Mys

Mutt,

Parakalaswami

Brahmatantra

Sri
 THE ORIGIN AND GROWTH
OP

&Ei BRAHMATANTRA PARAKALA MUTT

 The Origin and Growth
OF

Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt

^
’ BY
N.
^(.)

desikacharya, b.a.

29^ -55
OENT'RATj ABCHAEOTjOGIOAL
libra, NEW DELHI.
... »•

OaR 1^0... .aC.,

o Mu 57pI7'I
l-WA-y- •«

THE BAWGALOKE PRESS

MYSORE ROAD, BANGALORE CITY
1949
CEN RAL
i ARCi-lAEOi,..O..^iu..su
library, new DEi.Hl.
Acc. No. 7j5i -
Dace.,.. ..

Hall No. . itft- £r7.Af.i..„

All Rights Reserved

tfi gioiiTr ?TmTi5TTi5r5r5tni =Er^si‘iHi ni f%?r?i;

Jirattf^TiTTtipa^t^ sT§i?r'?(ir%Ti: i

q^^iss^^m^t^wrr^frfrr^iJrrirrtT
?qrt'5*ri%

W q?T ?g?ti ii

fg^rsim«riiiTr?i!3:gi8y*j, i
 PREFACE
TN response to the request of a large number of
the younger generation amongst those who
have constituted the bulk of the sishyas of the Mutt,
I have written this brief sketch of the origin and
growth of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Swami’s
Mutt at Mysore. It should have been very properly
commenced with the history of &i Vedantha Desika,
the Great Teacher, Poet, Saint and Philosopher.
But that history has been widely known to the bulk
of the Srivaishpavas of the South. I have there-
fore begun with Sri Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra
Swami, the immediate Sanyasi successor of l§ri
Nigamantha Maha Desika, who had the good fortune
to receive the gift of the image of Sri Lakshmi-
Hayagriva, worshipped in the Mutt. This humble
work of mine is based upon (1) a study of the
‘Guruparampara-Prabhavam’ (a very much condensed
work from that of the 3rd Brahmatantra Swatantra)
published under the aegis of Sri Krishna Brahma-
tantra Swatantra Parakala Swami ; (2) tradition
handed down from centuries, preserved by the
families counting themselves as the disciples of the
Mutt from amongst whom the Swamis presiding
over the Mutt have been chosen; (3) a study of some
of the works like the “
Parakala Guru Vijaya ”
and “ Uttara Parakala Guru Vijaya ” relating to
the Swamis; (4) some inscriptions and important
 IV

documents, sannads, etc., available in the Mutt.

For the last, I am very grateful to Sri Mukhami
Narasimha Raghavachariar, Mahavidwan, who has
allowed me access to them, by command of His
Holiness the present Parakala Swami.
I must remind my fellow-disciples, the readers,
that they owe an incalculable debt of gratitude to
the illustrious occupants of the great, universally
revered. Royal Throne of Mysore, to whose conti-
nuous and unstinting and devoted patronage, the
Mutt owes its eminent position and usefulness to
the world at large. The disciples’ unalloyed devo-
tion and loyalty is due to the Rulers of this great
Kingdom, which has played the most distinguished
part in the preservation of the glorious culture of
this beloved ancient land, once threatened with total
destruction. I place this little work as a humble
offering at the sacred lotus feet of “ Sri
Lakshmi
Hayavadana Divya Paduka Sevaka l§rimad
Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala Maha
Desikar with the profoundest pranamams. If the
work will help the present and coming generations to
cherish loyal devotion on their part to the institution
and enable them to regulate their conduct, character
—
and aspirations, for the fulfilment of their souls
consistently with the ideals placed before them by
the Swamis and the Mysore Rulers, their Royal
Sishyas, in the midst of the distractions to which
mankind is subjected by the onrush of the modern

ideas of “ Civilisation ”, I shall consider myself as

having been richly rewarded.
 V

The author takes this opportunity to record his

deep indebtedness to Sri. A. S. RamanStha Ayyar,

B.A., Madras, for his most valuable contribution in

the Epigraphia Indica [Part VII, Vol. XXV, July
1940, pp. 318-26] entitled “Conjeevaram Inscription
of Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar, Saka 1282”. The
learned article serves a memorable supplement to
the “ Guruparampara-Prabhavam ” as regards the
origins of the Mutt and the contributions made to
its usefulness by that sage.
I take this opportunity to express my grateful

thanks to Sri. V. V. Srinivasa Aiyangar Swami for

having kindly written a Foreword to this humble
work.
My warmest thanks are due to my friend,

Sri. Chakravarthi Ramanuja M.A., L.T.,

Iyengar,
for his valuable suggestions, and to Sri. G. Srinivasa
Rao, Superintendent, Bangalore Press, for its neat
get-up.
My due to the eminent
grateful thanks are also
scholar, Sri. C. K. Venkata Ramaiya, M.A., for
“ ”
Foreword into Kannada, in
kindly rendering the
his inimitable style.

N. Desikacharya,
Mysore, I Retired Lecturer in History and
21st April 1949. j Isthana Vidwan.
 FOREWORD
At long last this brochure which raight have been
presented to the public a long time ago has
now been prepared and published. His Holiness the
present occupant of the pontifical throne, Sri Haya-
griva Divya Paduka Sevaka Srimad Abhinava
Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami of Sri
Parakala Mutt, Mysore, we may be sure, inspired
and ordered a compilation of a record of the origin
and history of the Mutt from all available sources.
On my own behalf and on behalf of hundreds of
thousands of devotees, I take this occasion to lay
before His Holiness our profound sense of gratitude
and gratification for this publication.
From all we are able to see and ascertain, Sri
Parakala Mutt, with its headquarters at present in
the city of Mysore, is undoubtedly the first Vaishna-
vite Mutt in South India. Many things and insti-
tutions in the world have had only a small, if not,
But the record here pub-
insignificantf beginning.
lished to the world shows clearly that the Great
Parakala Mutt had a great and glorious beginning
in the mandate of Sri Devaraja Swami of Kanchi
followed up by a stone inscription regarding the
event.
Asceticism has been constituted into an Ashrama
in the map of human life according to our ancient
scriptures. I wonder if any other map of life in
 viii

any other country or religion has anything at once

so natural, so beautiful, so ideal as that Ashrama.
The donning of orange robes in due course according
to this plan is the symbol and solemn dedication of
the evening of life to the service of God and man.

Even in these degenerate days when everything

ancient seems to be in danger of being treated with
a matter for no small consolation that
ridicule, it is
to-day we find so many great soxxls and spiritual
leaders who have espoused that Ashrama are
endeavouring each in his own manner and measure
to promote ancient learning and spiritual revival.
It is true that Sri Vedanta Desika did not himself

enter that Ashrama. There can be no doubt that the

choice was a deliberate decision on his part. But
at the same time there is no doubt whatsoever that
he held that Ashrama itself in the highest esteem
if only from the use of such expressions as “Yati-

RAJA”, “ Yaticakravarti ”, “ Yatisarvabhauma”.

It is also most appropriate and fraught with great

significance that the origins of modern Srivaishna-

vism are to be traced to the identical source.
Though we have not had any accurate account
of the origin of such institutions as Mutts, there
can be little doubt about their nature and purpose.
They have always found their source in the magnetic
and dynamic spiritual personalities of some great
saint. The establishment of Mutts merely represents
to us the hankering of the human mind to perpetuate
and propagate whatever is for the good. While it is
also true that most human institutions have tended
 IX

as if by some irresistible law to deteriorate and

degenerate, the Vaishnavite Mutts in South India
such as Sri Parakala Mutt and Sri Ahobila
Mutt have proved and established a vitality and
strength sufldcient to overcome any such tendencies.
To-day we are proud of all our Mutts and also of
those who adorn them as their heads.
Such Mutts are real corporations also. They
may be described too as seminaries. They may be
defined in terms of Gurukula. They are in essence
also moving Universities for the spread of learning,
secular and spiritual. They are also capable of
being regarded as being great spiritual streams,
some sacred peak and receiving
taking their origin on
during their course many tributaries making more
and more for the breadth, depth and beauty of the
great river. That is what Sri Parakala Mutt has
been demonstrated to be, albeit in these few pages
of mere recorded facts.
a matter for infinite pride and satisfaction
It is
that Mutt has been traced historically and
this
directly to Sri Vedanta Desika and through him to
Bhagavad Ramanuja, not to go any further. It is
a matter for even more importance and interest that
the great founder of this Mutt was the direct disciple
of Sri Vedanta Desika and was, beyond all questions,
his spiritual son. If Sri Vedanta Desika attained the
title and distinction of “ Sarva Tantra Swatantra ”,

this great disciple was claimed and acclaimed as

“ Brahmatantra Swatantra ” even by his own
Acharya. More than all, the deity of Sri Lafcshml-
 X

Hayagriva worshipped daily even to-day at the Mutt

at Mysore was the very Murti whom Sri Desika
cherished and worshipped during his life even as,
we are told, by Sri Bhagavad Ramanuja himself
before him. This is forsooth the truest kind of
hierarchy.
While reading the brief accounts of one great
saint alter another who have during all these centu-
ries sat on this pontifical throne, one cannot help
putting to himself the question whether the world
has ever witnessed such a wonderful apostolic suc-
cession. If indeed, the good fortune had been given
to all the great and saintly souls to worship each
in succession that very Hayagriva-Murti which was
worshipped ago by the forbears
centuries of
Srivaishnavism, what of the unique characteristic
and, if I may add, good fortune of the Deity itself
to have come to be so highly and devotedly worshipped
by such a distinguished line of great saints.
Even in these days of rank materialism, there
are still thousands of true and sincere Hindus who
are foxmd to cherish in their heart of hearts the
ancient ideals of life and learning. To all of them
the sight of this record of valuable and great contri-
butions to Srivaishnavism made successively by the
occupants of the Gadi in this Mutt, is a record of
which any human institution may well be proud.
If one thing in this booklet strikes the reader more
than any other, it is the intensive effort made by
so many of the Swamis to travel all over the country
with the Gods of their worship and their spiritual
 xi

fire and light, carrying as it were to the doorway of

^ every devotee all the and blessings of
benefits
Srivaishnavaitic and philosophy. Times are
faith
changing, and indeed very fast. To-day and perhaps
m more than ever before, the need for such adminis-
tration and propaganda is absolutely necessary.
Will our present Swami not take into His gracious
consideration at least the example so gloriously
set by so many distinguished predecessors of his?
One cannot be sure whether such a desideratmn has
not at the present day come to be even a duty. No
institution even as no man, can live and function
beneficially without increasing measures of adapta-
tion to environment. Apart from travelling through
the country there are other more obvious modern
methods of teaching and propaganda.
is What
jn, sorely needed at the present hour is to reach the
mind of the rising generation and inform their minds
and stimulate their interest concerning the vast and
valuable spiritual treasures in Srivaishnavaitic religion
and philosophy, to lead and guide them, to enrich
their souls and secure their salvation, here and
hereafter.
The author of this treatise has concluded with
a glowing tribute to His Holiness the present Swami.
I have had the pleasure and privilege of coining into
contact personally with that great saint. I well
remember even now an occasion when on one of
my visits to him, possibly the very first, I found him
surrounded on all four sides by scores of books;
and I voluntarily burst out “Tad hi Tapas ^Tad. hi —
 Xll

Tapah” (“That is Tapas;

indeed That indeed is
Tapas reminded there and then of that
”) standing
Upanishadic exclamation, about Svadhyaya and
—
Pravachana about self-study and propagation of
knowledge. His Holiness has already by his ideal
devotion and strenuous life taken his proper place
in the respect, devotion and affection of the public.
To see hi m worship the Gods of his Mutt, the Gods
of his heart, is to stand bedazed into a realisation
of what alone is ideal worship. I have been struck
every time I witnessed the personal performance
by him of the daily worship by an overwhelming
sense that His Holiness has, by his great under-
standing, devotion, sincerity and realisation, made
the act of worship a veritable fine art foiling us with
an intense appreciation of the idealistic beauty and
transcendence of such worship.
Above all His Holiness seems to me to be one
of the greatest economists of time and he is one of

the very few I have come across who will be willing

and able to render a good and satisfactory account
of the twenty-four hours of each day which he
believes he gets and holds in trust for the discharge
of the functions connected with his gieat and holy
office. I may also here declare my experience that
whenever have had the privilege of visiting the
I
Mutt and worshipping there, my mind used to be
inesistibly taken back to all the great saints and
sages who have made the institution what it is and
make me feel that somehow the spiritual personality
and presence of all the great sages and saints in the
 xiii

apostolic hierarchy of the Matt is still there capable

of being felt and even imbibed by those who have
a responsive spirit.

Such a Mutt and such a Swami should be a

sufficient guarantee for the advancerpent of Sri-
vaishnavism in South India,

“Fcm Vilas”
Park Town, Madras, V. V. Srinivasan.
16th May 1948.
 ZooiSoSoe ^
^ri Soj3d23fs^o^d. dj^?oJ3dj dds^udodd s'a^d^
di;^^ 'aJes^^id ajs'sdOTA cSjsdoJj^'^ ddi^ ?jor{.^ris;*5ij3^

do;^^ ;ijo?^b^ doli^OAi ^J3?a -ds ?^oq5djiij,_

d?i5?jde^odo ddrse^dodd 4ir\^ S^^risido’ad

Sjf 3ocdj;^fd sradisejwfd^ ssj^icSd dortoraqS

dd5t)Os^aori^ddj '^s3«)5^dr^OTA ^co?j e3JS|^»j?jd

Sodo ^dydjs siil^^rsA dowwdicroAd. ds dddja^d

=5^dff3^A ddsjar^odijs do^^ -a^d jjj^€j3?l3odi dd
OTftoijja rrsj^s'ad ^idi^ ’^dts^iodjc^ja^,

f{di^doij35dd^j3^|j? SjCrt^dd ad^ d^^qjodjO ddi&fd:

dj^djsdi ^dddS did ^jse^pda^djd &,? dd5^e>

didd? rfT^es) jp^dddg esd^od ^o'sdoiss^d
dodi, aididd?^ ^S’do uoadid ddj;^ doridrt

«odoj3 ^;:^od?d;53ri i^J33^Ad. ^doddO do;^

ris^j ©G-^do?i3aod ^di'^do^ri dj^cdJSAd. ydd^
h ( dds'sejdodd atrsddO dra^, saD.dotfjdoWid?
'aod, e^otSf (jddd dedi73«73^_^airt^ dafd?^

h^sTid'^ s's^d^cdraA djss-adodoqJd? ^dd?odi.

dds^odid;^ djadd?^? ?o^lb;dOTn da
:Sj3?2??)d add^ ds d^oq^d© djatidsraAdad addri^od
i^^aaiAoSa? d^'^aaida^d.
ejiddsiiiodd qSdarjra^ds^ da{6d s3«d(irf:

{3«)Oij roo^'a^rj's^didp Joododa aqyacdai^

 XVI

23^3^ 5os^;d cji^diFdsj-^rt©, 'asd^

Tj’a^sira^i^s^ri asd^ zootj^idssarf assli^ wrfdFsyarf

Siqs^di^srancSoSoe — o^orfi ej^odorsarii^^.
;dofJ3^?o ?j^??red5dJ3a s^o;d3;§cSod6,
t;irisi^^o'dd3FdJ3^ Ko^!3e;3r{js 23?^c^rf ^js^odo
S3J3?de3any^ af’^^^rfoioSoe ?4D; 'ya^odo^d^;^
^rtrfi^^o'daiiF^j^ oda^d^ ti5d^?drija e^aoejd^dss^odi

ixarfatdi. dsA^di, qdadoFi^cS^odai a^^oasOssaA ss^tSf^d

^o^jTsodirt^a e3;dao??*5d^^ riaoodjarti^dirfwao. aoidad
«aod0 ’djid ^doBoajdj^sddo ;!oocya^?39^;d3

ticdort t3|^^J3?sdiSedriJ3d3;^, ?dja^

^?Ocd o^iodaS sdisdi^ ^ai^ocd sacjd^adisd adaldj?^ ss^tSe^
acya^ziys^id^ ^esa^^^jsy^ jjd^SjaFfeS ?sdcd sdoadi^da
^0 ^ T^via 0 ^0 zd J5 d^ ^
sda ^
OTiSjaocdi ?)o|ja?3s[. |jf aSen'ao^iS^li^da ?doo5'a^?j

?i3e5^drfj3cd0o;3oi33!3?^jaf ?i«de. sscdo «ro^?d^;dF'd

saA asdda sdjaad sda^jac^^odo. wcrarioa^, ©sdda “ odoj
0Sts”, “ od3.S2d^sdgF” “ oda j s'asdFEp^sda ” oioto

adcd^o3j3?rtrfcraad3;^dcd3^ ^jaeacdd, ?doc5a^;!5a^5d3cd

atsFadcd© 55;d&?^ 55^,o^ n'^drfaa iowarfdO idocSfsdde

<30. wqdo^^ Xia'a^o;^ ^eaad^j sdojaotradra

t^Jjaids^cd adid;^ ^otSe^drtdd dedo'SKToa^aaodadd

daddoda ad^qdFarardad ddga)Odad^ja^ ed?
dajaododa ad^tjdFsartdfffaria^d, 85ddS da^^d^rad
uooWa ;
esud, ada ^?do aqdFA?PFds3aAodaja
ad.
 —

xvu

?ivra{?^0?jorf ;do;d^ zSo^.rt^ja ?irfo,0 v,

—® ^ v-^ ^ k/ CCf^
ucddjs, didris^ a;^ds^o sr^&^Seicii
;^5|j53Dn;5. odJs^^^jsorfo rfjdsi^^e wriCi,
Es^^ris^jj ed s^diddfcs^d? 73
^ |j?) da 3^3.-
^{odo^jl TrajjS^s-sd qra^SF^ dj3e^?»
T^s^qjrdcS^ft djsdd^^ow di^^darad ws^o^daf
dodris^o Tra Ijds^djdd dojsej. e^is^odoFajad cdjsa^djjf
cicdodi^^QedsJ^f' qn)diF^dop|^ri^S wdi doaS^cdo^ri'^i
i&wota ^eradd?^ woacl^dira, d^£® j^ddd |j? dd?r3e>
dod, S,? a52oJs?wejdad, doio^sd did ddodd?*i djaid,,
« wrtdo 2«'^rT5rid esodd
do^jaes^dod da53^d ^^^ 5|!ddJS^, Tj-sdad^Fri^c^^
ddad. ds dadd?;*5i(\, es^ss^d^ri^^ndad
^f!=rs^d3ris*d'^ cTsdsjdjs -sioda soda^ddai|j,d^{d.

'Siodd dodiis^o s-ao^ddjadd tg^^d ^?rad€eoi^rt

^oda ^^DD^araA df^wdatrand. ad) dadiT^aeadi?odi»
3o?s^eodada. asai^dasDA ad) doadaa dd^d<?dddfl^
^>od 6 aqre^iS^^ dada, sre^dsseio^ sd^rts?dd^ — dddad
dd ad^dcsa^jaadads^odd. d^^asadaaoda Saadaod
djddda;^, a^f^ eroddSirts^ waosS^ a^cda^jaya^
sy3^ia^dddJ3j_ a'i^ddJ3j_ 3o?|,?i^j3 ^a^^ daaodadodaa
.|j,dad sj-addJa^F^ daaffsd^d^odja ad)d'i^diL ^^c^rdwda
sroAd. ^5 dd^aa daddP ©eS? O?dcdadoaaada, ds rijod

do dor^daaaAdad dortdrt^'od ^s^^jjaA d^^sada^d.

S,? d?c3ao:^d?2i^#odv«, add dajso^ dddcr^
djaditsaiffacdaFOdJa, dd^aa dadd lat^daiada^
 xvUi

aoj3oa?ieosoiC3i>rf — esdd borf=dja^

3oJ3oa?i203oia'3rf — 55 5^1 d a d;) 4 Edi, 5553-ad;3'Sd

2o;3cij1ja ?4oij3?sd'dj3^ s’sdesjs^rid. ds ^odd

di £59 3^ did do df ra9od£3?S^d ^d^Sowodi do;^d^
dioio^OTd, di^di^ siddF^srad did^ di^d^
5J3d dodi. “ ddrdo^ ’’dowadi d?c39od
d^^’dd 53dadi; S5dde ^ dod?g^d'dD'3d ddi^ Id^Dd
?j^do:^”i3o20 eadidc^j^ ^J3l^£3^d. dsri

di^djsdi dddd dd59ododde ^539a

^o^cdoF!i«*i dcdirufd dijs^r
•(didd ar^dd) d?£39odd?l>^do cdj9d5|^?dd;a s^e^
di^c^ ar^d; edo?^ s^drdg D9dJ9d^E39559cdiFde
d^cdoo ar^d. woad, 53559cdjF

•Sd^ ddodddo
dd?f90didd Ijeddd^eio'dodi^ wod ?39!^3

ddcra^d esdi'^didJs, esdd' ad^ dowodd^ dodJ

d^ja ds r^oEj^dS do^eda9n dJ35J^a9Addid^. es;^

d^d\ ^S)d cdjsdjse^d diji^j^e 53riO “ dil^goiraddja

ds 5o?1cdi di359d^5p9dd c^doddO ’dodi
ddoddcdoi
tooadoSi” aoeo ^^cdw dj3^doade39ddi. ^es^^d
da-^o^ ^.Sa9d^09d dijao^^^s^Sod ?oadi 'aoa^
ddrtJ3i 55^?^ d^dJ9(ids??r35i -adi^ dooa TTOqSoddfcs^Dad

diE59ciijp9dd dioSjafri^ ^ do3a^?d diJ3>§F(didd

a?^d^^ ;^^dj9di;^£39Ac^di?55, ad^dioa dciodD9
ddcrad ?39£;;5id3?es^o9d dia59^iEp9dd sji^dia^aad 3^^
(dic^j^ d^C'^odi^ aoadid dcda^ed dija^r
odidd dioSjafd;^ a^odi ij3?dii^d.
 —
XlX

?jrfiodirfO 'djsd, ^o^zsiai^i

ii?*gaiija acS^odoOodoja as-3^?j;^s^ yz^rfja^i

s-sad?'^)^ So 0 do ri S' 57^(3. yddydjs

-ds i^oqJda djatSdOTAdodol — dd?rao dodd
trsaris? ddoddoioS d?*nd dod;^ ds^rio'lj.dod doas^fio
jp^dQod |jf;^d^d iddoSoF-d^yaAdod «cdcdoi
dJ3cid 'da.ds^d
<tJ
odjsd do;^ cdjaddja
(p
ddo,
^ ddodoid
oSoodo sdliFdo^^ddO dodedaa. dj r^oqJdjio^ Ladd,

^dd dori^rts?o-^odoj3 aoriuDn do^dJj^riod dort'S

oSjsoad; ds dodd ac5c^ dooa ^?ris^ddo, 39^

wcra^dod |,e ^odoi^ed dojs^rododd ar^sod^J^
,doa!^ -sidd ai^3dri?*c^j3^ Ir^do^jaodo
dSTlja dododiaa, sfi^^jseliodo a-aftO/^e srsddJs^r'd
js^d^-'s^C^odoja wodoi d^rd, S,?

jotsa^oddcdjs^ do^cysodoiis^cdja^ EfJ^^jseldrt djse^^a 'd^d

djsado^^? ^ dortJ. say;^ wsdo Sf^aaft djadFdo

|ijd, ydeadra 2ood dosa^^sariOvQ add^ssaneodd^

dold^r^ ^ eortodo qidoFdjaejgodoo 'aodo yrid^safid. dsn^

l^frt^ddja ddo^Sooad lofsa^^aortsrad dooa
ds^ zjid^ddaad doee^o'^odo^^f aa^is adodo?o esd
doioSae qidiFdj3f!^djadyo ^aaTddcda^ ^^jsoda '^d
djadoddodo a^?iF?o ^oj-l^dwadodgod? SjCrt's?

ddo 35ad 's^ddjaddfffadodo 65dj| ^i^Fsd^dodi djafdad

ddaoda^ d^^So^aaridoSaoda '^jad sSe'^wdanaAd.
?o?a^d?d^^ Sojaoa^jaoda dJFsia^i^^ saJ^it^sradadoi

'
d.dd ri^da, ^.e^o'^jaodead,
ro-'
odjad dodCp odjariO adaa
 XX

fyaa^ie^w ddtcFatidjsda^dd ^j^i?^, dsAc^ s'aejd "a^ci

?3j3?qic^ ^2ff5)d aqsDo^ris^ja -ad. aodi ai^^riii^ss'aa

ddd?odd{?f^ndod yscdordodd, ^docsd^a^

r^j3<f?o, li,?did d di^d disio^ d ?jc3d o^d
Si,?did
edijso^sad do^io, ridcisrad tsi^d^i^ora^dd dodcdodd^
adDd djsa^jsyj,, e5do?i ©ddS yd^doioferazlodoicdoLra.
diid^ add ?g|^o5-3d^2^dri?*o d^^cdjsdidoiaSoja djsdod
di;d;^ diS'adri^dddOaiija addo dDS'sqir
D'sdoo ?o‘3Jiids39riid dc3\dr ^ddroidjsdod did^d
S^dOF.
•ds r^oqiddFdj, ddeaododd dsh?^ I^^dddd
do?£)cS ^^ds^d^dFdOTd
2 dJ?)did^od ?^oqi
d^o^ doo3‘'^do?1J39?)2a'3^i3. ad^ljCd^oad ^?ri^dd
doddisjssiid didj^eddoiij^ c5'35^''> ddad^^cS- fsacii

djay^djada^dasaa add^ia^ dodliF?)C3^de3ja? — aq^ssa

a ddissado^isf — i^od d^d^^ dsdaja

do^d. addo ^do^ doi^ajs dasado r^oq^ri^ci'S^

dda'^jsodj ssaodoridjri.o^ad
Q < Q do. a h ^do0
(p CO
add
doddFci sfrad^^ a?^?jc3Drt, ^ 5^^ doddo? aadoi
dOfido^ “ ;da^dd;^^ dda^” (“ad?
ad? i^dd^”) aodo co?«^j3 oado; s-^qsa^cdo dod^
^ddjiri^di^ dood enodcod^d ^ adod frad^
d^dsid adoadd,
dodi^jaodo ^erts^ddo ddo^
asaqsadesnad s'^qra^cdo ^dzddd^odajs dodo^ ad^
t5?ddaodaja ad^=#j3?i3cdo £^?idid^rrsPi ^aodo;^, sadr
jjS-^ri^ddri'^dJ^ ^?'^ as'^dris^dJ^ ritfdcy^d.
 XXI

:t3d;3eO;!j0i^ cS'^e^ciS, srad^dd^d eddr

3o?nda^jSowad3 j^j3?!^dst)ft

;3j^;:icidcdoi5io3'3r!o:^!S ;
ssf^ocs's^'d^aod dJSf5:Sj3oJ^oi

;^o^'3r(a;|j,d. sdde^e; rfoddg ajsJood c^zlcdoorf

?j003j3ert;§ Wtp?jd ^^O3j3orfo

w to?^cdi 5
aujS, 1^?
25ra 5^ d.cra ?T35'3,3's,dris* sj-OTsd

aorf Soodo sj £1 d 'd e3 oda ft sdoss'sda

s^^oda ^jswrijD ^a^^ add «3j3?€j2e^d

;|,efr3d;^ e^dodaortdaroft fdda^dafSlojrt T^jae^dd^a^dadoi

d d.
^)a)=dj3^ aafta^ft ^^ri^rfda, ;^sda^ s^ea^doia^

?jo4!3£srs3Dft da^^oSisfrisdjsa ^{oSjaesfid^^odaO dar^

•oaftdad dasd^eodadeSj^s^doda dacS^d sOJ^dsssft

^ja^QUodd, ^frtsi^dda Suoda ^csid^da^ d^^FSJsfv

id^odaadddea. ?oed ds^^o^eddjsdaddd dosS^adaa ^{d
^ddaoSaoda df^eadara'aftd. ;^dad oz^^adad s^ead^,
sida^ laesra^^^ddouodsTsd frafn) ^dFd^ritfdas saa^d

«:^ftd^ 3^4 riadaddsDd y ‘d;^Fd^ri‘i^^a^ ^drSod

tSf^owad? |jf^?rls^dd la?
dd^^ydad^^ zooda |^eris;*dd ^zs^s^idajda^ ^'jsfdad
daoSj3{ri^ eazp^acrsdeSy, dadd^ia^ 2ooa?)odyja
^3j3?z?d^^dj3«’dya ^aa?id sd^f^ed^asd dad^ dd?a^

d?’.»d laes-s^y^orts^ yodosdjd^a ^dda^ i?«3d^o?dds?5da^

tS^ria^ 5^tg^5^ydO diaodao?|jadadoio3ae ^5^^^ da^jj^rt

taoad; tjj^odaod y^dado^^djaadd, yddod

 xxii

4do ^jad ?T3j;il^;3oeo ep'ssicSoiaa o^c^riaoij'aAcS.

-30^00 5;iadj^, -aoi^Bd rfaeeaif^aspDJiiD'srf

ddj3 'adarfS, jp'sd^c^^ sda^^rf ^dja??|i

?raJ^^odaa ia'd^^ds^A adoaorfariorfa l^^oiasl^o.

Sxada^^dowarfdg ?5eddJe>^^ ?iod?^jS« '3,^.

“ OTeS?
1
?315tf^F^'^f3S 5iOrfao>?^0 I 5). S). ^^?)oCr3?Sc3^
SrSM 0 4.-»M~0fS?e5 1
 SUCCESSION LIST
Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt
Founder A.D.
Sri Nigamantha Maha Desikar 1268-1370
Successors (Sannyasins)
Asthanadhipatyam
1. Sri Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra A.D.
Swamihal (1286-1386) .. .. 1360-1386
2. Sri Vatsya Vedantha Ramanuja Swamihal
or
Sri Dwitiya Brahmatantra Swatantra
Swamihal .. .. .. 1386-1394
3. Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Swatantra
Swamihal
or
Sri Tritiya Brahmatantra Swatantra
Swamihal .. .. .. .. 1394-1406
4. Sri Parakala Swamihal . . . . 1406-1424
5. Sri Vedanta Ramanuja Swamihal . . 1424-1440
6. Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Swatantra
Swamihal I .. .. 1440-1460
7. Sri Narayana Yogindra Brahmatantra
Swamihal . . . . . . . . 1460-1482
8. Sri Rangaraja Swamihal . . . . 1482-1498
9. Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Swamihal IV 1498-1517
10. Sri Yatiraja Swamihal
Brahmatantra . . 1517-1535
11. Sri Varada Brahmatantra Swatantra
Swamihal .. 1535-1552
12. Sri Brahmatantra Paranku§a Swamihal . . 1552-1567
13. Sri Kavitarkika Simha Swamihal .. 1567-1583
14. Sri Vedanta Yatisekhara Swamihal .. 1583-1607
 XXIV

A.D.
15. Sri Gnyanabdhi Brahmatantra Swamihal 1607-1618
16. Sri Vira Raghava Yogindra Swamihal .. 1619-1640
17. Sri Varada Vedanta Swamihal I 1640-1652
18. Sri Varaha Brahmatantra Swamihal 1652-1663
19. Sri Vedanta Lakshmana Brahmatantra
Swamihal . 1663-1673
20. Sri Varada Vedanta Swamihal II 1673-1676
21 . Sri Parakala Swamihal I 1676-1737
22. Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala
Swamihal II 1737-1750
1770-
23. Sri Vedanta Brahmatantra Parakala
Swamihal I 1750-1770
1771-
24. Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala
Swamihal III 1771
25. Sri Ramanuja Brahmatantra Parakala
Swamihal . 1810
26. Sri Brahmatantra Ghantavatara Parakala
Swamihal . 1810-1836
27. Sri Vedanta Brahmatantra Parakala
Swamihal II 1828-1835
28. Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala
Swamihal IV 1835-1860
29. Sri Srinivasa Desikendra Brahmatantra
Parakala Swamihal . 1860-1873
30. Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala
Swainihal I 1873-1885
31. Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala
Swamihal . 1885-1915
32. Sri VIgisha Brahmatantra Parakala
Swarsiihal . 1915-1925
33. Srinjad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahma-
tantra Parakala Swamihal n
(the presid-
ing Swamihal) 1925-
 The Origin and Growth
OF
Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt

The first quarter of the

Christian era had to witness an awful
14th century of the
crisis in the
history of South India which, had it been allowed
to develop unchecked, would have sounded the death-
knell of the Orthodox Hinduism of Ages. From
such a development the ancient faith was saved by
the rulers and saints inhabiting the regions in and
near the borders of the countries which were included
within the sway of the Hoysalas of Mysore. They
not only saved it but revitalised it in such a manner
that the age-long creed even to this day promises to
survive the most terribly organised attacks, which may
be planned against it, even in the coming centuries.

JftrvrWTg#:

The crisis was caused by the blitz of Malik Kafur,

which, before it reached the extreme end of the penin-
sula, left the realm of Hoysalas of Dwara Samudra a
complete wreck, materially at least (for, the spiritual
firewas there still burning as of old in the breasts of
the inhabitants of the once prosperous country,
which, within less than quarter of a century, blazed
forth again as the result of the spiritual and organising
 2

powers of the great Vidyaranya and his brother

Sayanacharya, the founders of Vijayanagar).
Away in the south and the eastern regions below
the Ghats, the renowned Sri Vaishnava saints and
scholars, inhabiting the dominions which constituted
the ancient Chola, and later, the wrecked Pandyan
Empires, had helped preserve the ancient spiritual
heritage of the land
(1) by their teachings,
(2) by the monumental works which they wrote,
and
(3) by their own selfless, devoted and austere lives.
Among such scholar saints of the Tamilnad, the
most famous and revered personality was that of
Sri Vedantha Desika or Venkata Natha (refer-
ence in “Alfonso de Albuquerque” “ Rulers of India”
Series) of Kancheepuram.
When the Tamil land was exposed, at the opening
of the second quarter of the 14th century of the
Christian era, to a simxdtaneous and concerted attack
by the armies of Muhammad Bin Tughlafc from the
north and those of the Sultans of Madura from the
— —
South, a creation of Malik Kafur, a slaughter, un-
paralleled in the annals of that sacred and beautiful
land, ensued. Out of the holocaust of human beings,
a few, however, succeeded in effecting their escape
with some of their monumental works and a few
devoted followers. The most famous of these was Sri
Vedantha Desika, who, having heard of the security
which had just been ensured to the Hoysala people
by the might of the arms of Vira Ballaja III (A.D.
 3

1292-1342), after a sojourn of 12 years as a

had,
remote village of Satyagalam on the
fugitive in the
Cauvery (Coimbatore District), had made his way to
Mellcote (Thirunarayanapuram in Mysore country,
“Melnad” — ^as the Tamil people called it in contrast
to their own country below the Ghats, “ Keelnad ”).

There, as in Satyagalam, in the midst of the

most picturesque and peaceful environments, the
great scholar-saint continued his work for a long
time, which had been interrupted under the most
tragic circumstances in his own native land.
by
But, about the middle of the century,
this time,
the determined assault on the Kannada country
from the north, the east and the south, had been
shattered by Hoysala Veera Ballaja III from his
position at Kannanur Kuppam near Srirangam in
the south, operating against the Madura Sultans
as well as the northern armies from Delhi, and by
the newly established Vijayanagar Sovereign Hakka
(Harihara and Kumara Kampana, the former
I)

under the guidance of i§ri Vidyaranya and the latter

under that of Sayanacharya, his brother. Thus, it
was the Kannadiga Sovereigns to whom destiny
allotted the task of preserving, and later enriching,

the ancient faith and culture of the land. Under the

®gis and the sheltering umbrella of the Vijayanagar
Sovereigns, the culture and religion of the land once
more began to show forth with added glory and
lustre. Within the embrace of that Empire, the
Advaita, Dvaita and Vishistadvaita systems of
philosophy, under the respective teachers, developed
 4

and flourished, unimpaired and unhampered by any

unhealthy rivalries or jealousies.
It may be said that Sri Vedantha Desika
from Melkote carried on the work which had been
started there two and half centuries ago by his prede-
cessor in the spiritual hierarchy, Bhagavan Sri
Ramanuja, for a long time before he returned to
Kancheepuram and Srirangam. It is, indeed, a strange
and predetermined destiny that that work should,
to this day, after a lapse of nearly six centuries, be
continued without interruption under the Ganda-
bherunda of the Mysore Rulers, blessed by the
occupants of the Gadi of Sri Brahmatantra
Swatantra Parakala Swamies of Mysore, the Raja-
gurus, successors of the First Brahmatantra Swatantra
Jeeyar, the immediate successor of Sri Vedantha
Desika in the spiritual pedigree of Sri Ramanuja
(as far as the Vadagale-Acharyas are concerned)
and founder of the Sri Brahmatantra Matha,
originally in Kancheepuram and later at Thirupathi.
Unbroken tradition has it that Sri Ramanuja
got the gift of Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva’s image,
worshipped in the Brahmatantra Parakala Matha of
Mysore, directly from Sri Saraswati in recognition
of the expounding of the Vishistadvaita system of
philosophy before the assemblage of Pandits of
Kashmir “Saraswati Peetham” about the beginning of
the twelfth century, during his visit to that country,
even as Sri Sankaracharya, under similar circum-
stances, got the image of Sri Sharada herself three
centuries earlier. From Sri Ramanuja the image of
 5

§ri Hayagriva and, with it, the spiritual succession,

passed on to Tirukkurukkaippiran Pillan. From iSri

Pundarikaksha, a scion of that distinguished saint,

who also had become the Rajaguru to the Vijayanagara
Emperor, the image, with all attendant Imperial
paraphernalia, passed on to Vedantha Desikar
i§ri

and from him to Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra

Jeeyar at Kancheepuram.
By the close of the 14th century A.D. the Empire
of Vjiayanagar had been established on secure found-
ations for over half a century by the concerted efforts
of the sovereigns and their ministers and army leaders,
who combined undisputed spiritual power Avith their
profound and unerring statesmanship. The march
northward of the Empire was continued as far as
the Mahanadi, embracing the Kingdom of Kondavidu.
The advance, too, southward, as far as the Kanya-
kumari and the extension towards both the coasts
about the same period secured to the Peninsula an
uninterrupted revival of power and prosperity.
Princes and peasants, army leaders and Danda-
nayakas (Viceroys) vied with one another in the
attempt to revive the glory of the past in the field of
literature, philosophy, the arts, as also in practical
devotion. Amongst the last was the blessed ^ri
Yaduraya or Vijayaraya who, during his pilgrimage
to the south, to Yadavadri or Melukote, after worship-
ping Vindhyachala Vasini (the Goddess who prepared
the ground for the avatar of Lord Sri Krishpa,
his ancestor), happened to come into contact on the
way from Vindhyachal with Sri Brahmatantra
 6

Swatantra Jeeyar at Thirupathi, tlie holy shxine of

Lord Sri Venkatesha. The Jeeyar, having founded
a Mutt in Conjeevaram in 1360 A.D. {Epigraphia
Indica, Vol. XXIV, Part vii, July 1940 pp. 318-
326) had by now (1379 A.D.) removed his head-
quarters to Thirupathi. Its remoteness from turmoil,
the grandeur of the surrounding hilly country, and
its being the resort of all classes and communities,

hailing from the most distant regions of India, of

Marathi-speaking peoples, of Kannadigars, of the
Andhras, of the Bengalis, of the Hindusthanis, of
the Punjabis, of Kashmiris, and of course, the
Tamihans, all these considerations prompted
§ri Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar to stay there, at
Thirupathi, permanently ministering to the spiritual
cravings of Hindus from all Hindusthan, who had

been kept in terror and dismay by the kaleidoscopic

changes happening over three centuries. Moreover,
there was no longer the need felt for a continuous
stay in the Tamilnad, which had been the home of
ever-raging rehgious controversies between the various
schools of thought like the Dvaita, Advaita and
Vishistadvaita, etc. The age of controversies had
passed. Sri Vedantha Desika, Sri Pillai Lokacharya,
^ri Vidyaranya, Srimat Akshobhya Theertha and
others — all had definitely succeeded in effecting the
final settlement of their respective systems. The
age of Bhakti and the practice of devotion and the
unhindered development of gnyanam had ensued,
thanks to the peace and security guaranteed by the
Vijayanagar Sovereigns to the southern peoples.
 7

Thirupathi was away from the regions of controver-

sies. Added to this, Sannyasins, having discarded
family ties, and uninfluenced, therfore by consideration
of patronage, favour or disfavour of men in power,
and such, had by this time come to enjoy the
confidence and esteem of people more than the
Grihasthas, however much learned they might be.
!§ri Vidyaranya, by assuming the Sanyasashra-
mam, had acquired greater power and influence
and was able to command the devotion of Emperors
in a far higher degree than their grihastha ministers
like Madhavamantri and other members of the cabinet,
not to speak of his own brother, the great Sayana-
charya, the commentator of the Vedas and the
Minister and Adviser of Sri Kumara Kampana.
Thus it was that the Brahmatantra Matha at Thimpathi
became the rallying centre of all conditions of men
and women who had elected to tread the path of
Bhakti and Prapatti.
The great Yaduraya, who might have held the
exalted position in the regions of the Godavari as a
“ Bhoopala ”, having acquired the blessings of §ri

Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar and the sacraments

of the ;§ri Vaishnava faith, decided to make the
Mysore country, to which he was appointed 'Viceroy,
(Dandanayaka) his own home. Having become the
Lord of Mysore (1399 A.D.), he directed himself to
the task of furthering the practice of the Vaishnava
faith in his own realm while consolidating his
dominion. One of his first acts in this direction

was the construction of the gateway (unfinished

 8

Rajagopuram) at Melkote, the great centre of ;§ri

Vaishnava faith in Mysore, which had now acquired
the position hitherto held by Srirangam and Kanchee-
puram in the cult of temple worship, which forms
still an integral part of the practice of §ri Vaishpava
faith. In a poem which !§ri Vedantha Desika has
composed in memory of the connections of Sri
Ramanuja with the great religious centres, Thirupathi,
Srirangam, Kancheepuram, Thirunarayanapuram
(Melkote), the “ Divyadesha MangaJanuSasanam,” he
has characterised the last, “ Yadavadri ” (Melkote)
as the most favoured of Divya-Deshams by Sri
Ramanuja who sojourned there for nearly a decade.
Amongst the non-controversial works attributed
to Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami was “ The Divya
Suri Stotram ”, composed to enable the Bhaktas to
cherish constantly the memories of the ancient saints
and Acharyas of the faith. In recognition of his
services to the faith, Lord Sri Venkatesha appeared,
it is said, in Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami’s
dream and commanded him to take up the super-
vision of the management (§ri Karyam) of His shrine
and regulate also the services to be conducted therein
in accordance with the Sri Vaishnava Sampradayam as
had been laid down by Sri Ramanuja. The connection
established by Sri Brahmatantra, at this time, between
the Royal Family of Mysore and the Thirumalai Shrine
is still perpetuated —
eternally— by the great lamp
endowed by the Rulers of Mysore which is kept burn-
ing by them all through these centuries in that shrine.
The establishment of this connection was the crowning
 9

work accomplished by Brahmatantra

the great
Swatantra Jeeyar. May of
the lamp, the symbol
the Sanathana Dharma, and may the Yadava Family
of Mysore which kindled the lamp continue like this
for ever and ever in ever-increasing lustre !

Sri Dwiteeya Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar

To continue the work which had been entrusted

to him by Vedantha Desika and Lord
Sri Sri
Venkatesha, Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra appointed
as his successor in the Gadi, Sri Perarulaliyan
(formerly most distinguished exponent of the
a
Advaita system hailing from the north, whom after
a disputation lasting seven days in Conjeevaram he
succeeded in overcoming and whom, at his own
request and at the command of Sri Venkatesha
deity, he converted to the Vishistadvaitam creed).
is, Varada Raja) had now become
Perarulaliyan (that
“ Sri Vathsya Vedantha Ramanuja Swamin ” or
“ Dvithiya Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar”.
Another work of great importance accom-
plished by Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar was the
organisation and equipment of a Pustakabhanda-
garam in the Majha which he had founded in
Conjeevaram in 1360 A.D. The great Library
naturally came to contain within it the several
hundreds of books which his successor and former
disciple before conversion had brought with him.
It must be presumed that the hundreds of disciples

by whom the distinguished scholar from the north

was accompanied, now became his disciples too.
 10

Orthodox SrIVaishnavas are enjoined to regulate

their lives so as to conform to what has been
described as the “ Panchakala Patha Sannyasins,
free from every other concern, were naturally able
to tread this path. In consonance with the spirit
of the rule theywere bound to do everything possible
redeem themselves
(1) to help their disciples to
by receiving the “ Pancha Samskaram ” or
“ Samashrayanam ”
(2) the expounding of §ri Sreemath
Bhashya,
Rahasyatrayasara, Bhagavadvishayam,
Sri
Sri Bhagavad Geeta, Upanishads and
allied works on the Siddhantha

(3) the production of further works calculated

to expound the intricacies in and simphfy
the earlier voluminous works on the same;
(4) the delivering of Lectures on the Ithihasas
and the Purapas;
(5) and, more than anything else, helping the
seeker after salvation to offer “Sharanagati”
or “Bharanyasam” or “Prapatti” to God;
(6) making journeys to sacred places and to the
Rajasthanams, if invited, for the performance
of what may be called the “
Dharma Dig-
vijayamwhenever possible.
”,
Kings, chiefs and wealthy persons co-operated
in such work and rendered every possible support.
Royal patronage came to be accorded to such
distinguished Swamies
during the epoch of the
Vijayanagar Emperors. If the sovereigns who founded
the first Vijayanagar dynasty granted such patronage
 11

to Acharyas like Sri Vidyaranya, whose successors

became their family Gurus, later Vijayanagar
Sovereigns extended such patronage not only to
their own fanaily Gurus (Grihasthas) the Tatacharyas,
they ungrudgingly showered the same on Mathadhi-
pathies of other sects also. Why, they even showed,
similar favour to the Portuguese and to the Muslims.
This spirit of tolerance has always been the
characteristic feature of the H ndu
i faith.
Expounding the works written by Sri
Alavandar (Yamunacharya), Sri Bhashyakarar, Sri
Sudar^ana Bhattar and Sri Vedantha Desika itself
was just enough to keep the Swamies of the
Brahmatantra Mutt fully engaged during the pretty
long lives which most of them lived. From the
first Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar, the founder,

up to Sri Jnanabdhi Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami,

there were fifteen occupants of the seat of Brahma-
tantra (1360-1600), a period of two and half centuries.

Sri Jnanabdhi Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami

§ri Jnanabdhi Brahmatantra Swatantra Swami is
credited to have made a most important addition to
the library of Sri Vaishnava Philosophical Literature
through his disciple, Sri Ranga Ramanuja Swami
who, at the instance of his Acharya, wrote the
following works among others:

(1) Bhava Prakasika,

(2) Dashopanishad Bhashyam,
(3) Vishaya Vakya Deepikai,
(4) Ramanuja Siddhanta Sara Sangraham.
 12

Another disciple of this Sw^, a Grihastha

Acharya, Vathsya Ahobalacharya Swami, also
wrote explanatory works relating to Sri Bhagavad
Vishayam. It was this Sri Jnanabdhi Brahma-
tantra Swatantra Parakala Swami, who administered
the sacraments to the great Sri . Raja Odeyar of
Mysore, who secured the independent existence
of hisrealm from the suzerainty of Vijayanagar
Emperors.
The twelfth king, Sri Maharaja Ranadheera
Kantheerava Narasimha Raja Odeyar (1639-1660)
is stated to have received the “ Sri Vaishpava
Deeksha ” at the hands of Sri Varada Vedantha
Swami I, the seventeenth in succession from the
First Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyar. Sri Maha-
raja Sri Chikkadevaraja Odeyar (1673-1704) is
stated to have commanded that the entire Ursu
community should receive Chakrankita and observe
Sri Vaishpava ceremonials.

Sri Periya Parakala Swami

With the advent, to headship of the Mutt, of
Sri Periya Parakala Swami, the twenty-first in
succession from the first Brahmatantra Swatantra
Jeeyar, an important change came over the destiny
of the Mutt. Sri Dodda Krishnaraja Odeyar of
Mysore was successful in securing the removal of
the headquarters of the Mutt to Srirangapatnam (the
Capital of Mysore till 1799) from Thirupathi, the
reason being the perfect security which prevailed in
the Mysore country, earned for it by the wisdom
 13

and power of §ri Chikkadevaraja Odeyar (1673-

1704), the illustrious ancestor of SriDodda Krishria-
raja Odeyar (1714-1731). It might be that the
unsettled conditions due to the Moghul-Mahratha
conflicts in the Dekhan prompted Sri Dodda Krishna-
raja Odeyar to persuade the Swami to remove
definitely Mysore once for all from Tirumalai
to
Thirupathi. Swamis appointed by the heads of the
Mutt in Mysore, however, continued to remain in
the Mutt at Thirupathi hill to conduct the pooja of
Sri Hayagriva and Sri Nigamantha Maha-
Desika, installed there by the First Brahmatantra
Swatantra and to minister to the wants of
the pilgrims during their stay on the hill. (Later on
this practice of appointing an Agent Swami was
given up.) no exaggeration to say that Sri
It is

Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra Parakala Swami

(1655-1738) occupies as important a place in Sri
Vaishnava hierarchy as that held by Sri Ramanuja
in his time and also by Sri Vedantha Desika
(1) by the voluminous works which he wrote, and

(2) by his wide travels over South India, expound-

ing the Sastras and restoring the temples and
temple worship wherever decay had set in.

When hesucceeded to the Asthanam of Brahma-

tantra Swatantra in 1677 A.D. in his twenty-second
year, he brought to the Mutt the image of Sri
Lakshmi Narayana, his family God, with him, to be

worshipped along with that of Sri Hayagriva.

In the course of his fateful journey to Mysore, after
his travels in the north, Sri Periya Parakalar is
 14

said to have been met by the Emperor Anrangzeb^

who not only revered him for the pre-eminent position
he had attained by his scholarship and rank of Royal
Guru of Mysore, but also bestowed some special
honours upon the Swami, such as those which were
the exclusive privilege of the Moghul Sovereigns.
;§ri Periya Parakala Swami was the son of
Sri Srinivasa Desika, the great-grandson of the
celebrated Appalacharya Swami of Ghanagiri
(Penukonda), who had attained fame as the author
“
of Sara Prakasika I^ri Srinivasa assumed
Sannyasa and, hawng ascended the Gadi of Srr
Brahmatantra Swatantra at Thirupathi, assumed the
name Sri Varada Vedantha Yogindra. §ri Srinivasa’s
son, §n Thiruvenkatacharya, Kulaguru of Kempe
Gowda III of Magadi (p. 16, Am. Report, 1922,
Mysore Archceological Department) assumed Saimya-
sam from his father and having ascended the Gadi of
the Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt at Thirupathi,
assumed the name “ Sri Periya Parakala S-wami”.
Among the works attributed to him, the most
important are the following:
(1) Commentaries on the Nalayira Divya
Prabandham, and on
(2) ;§ri Desika Prabandham,

(3) Yatiprativandana Khandanam,

(4) Acharyavatara Ghattam,
(5) Parakalasthana Paddhati,
Mita Prakasika and a host of other works.
(6)
The most reputed of all the contemporary Sri
Vaishnava Acharyas of the Tamil Nad of the time.
 15

Sri Valla Iyengar offered his obeisance to the great

Swami composing a verse (as was the custom of
the time) in which he says that it was “by the accumu-

lation of meritorious works of his own past lives that

he was destined to worship at the feet of the Swami,
who alone had the power of destroying hell and
whose constant companion was Lord §ri Krishna.”^
I§ri Periya Brahmatantra Parakala Swami was
succeeded in 1738 A.D. by
Sri Srinivasa Parakala Swami.
He adorned the Peetham for fourteen years (1751).
Amongst the works he wrote were;
(1) Lakshmyupaya Thatvadeepam,
(2) Nyasa Prakasika,
(3) Nyasa Prakasika Vivrithi,
(4) Parakala Mangalam,
(5) Parakala Vaibhava Prak&ika.
§ri Srinivasa Parakala Swami I, was followed in

the Peetham by
SriVedanta Brahmatantra Parakala Swami I.
He was born in 1712 A.D. in Holavanahalli on
the banks of the Jayamangala, and by his erudition,
piety and the quiet and unassuming work which
he had been performing in the small place, attract-
ed the most learned men who resorted to him
to acquire further knowledge and enlightenment.
Having received the fourth Ashramam in A.D. 1759,
he was raised to the succession to the Holy seat and
filled with distinction for twenty years.
it

His disciple Sri Srinivasa H, belonging to Thiru-

narayanapuram (Melkote), born in 1705 A.D.,
 16

succeeded to the Gadi at a very late age in A.D. 1779

and filed that office for only a year. As his end was
approaching he sent for §ri Ramanuja Brahmatantra
Swami and appointed him his successor in the Peetham.
Sri Ramanuja Brahmatantra Parakala Swami
This great sage and Yogin was born in A.D. 1709.
He was the son of Sri Thirumalacharya, who was
a very near relation of l§ri Srinivasa or ;§ri

Thiruvengadachariar, who became Sri Periya

Parakala Swami. A native of Bagepalli, he happened
to take up his abode in Kumbakonam, where he
received the Chakrankana and Mantrams from l§ri
Thirumalai Khishpamacharya, a direct disciple of
l§ri Periya Parakalar. He studied all the Sastras
and Vedantha and received Bharapyasam at the feet
Brahmatantra Parakala Swami I.
of §ri Srinivasa
Once, when he happened to visit Thirupathi during
Brahmotsavam, he fell ill and despairing of his
life, received Sannyasam (in his 24th year, 1733 A.D.),
even as a Brahmacharin, at the hands of
Brahmatantra Jeeyar who lived in the Mutt at
Thirupathi conducting the daily services in the Mutt.
But he recovered from his illness and continued to
discharge all the duties attaching to that asramam,
teaching and spreading the sacred lore for a period
of thirty-six years. When he had attained his sixty-
ninth year, he was called upon by §ri Abhinava
Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala Swami (Mel-
kote) to ascend the Gadi of the Mutt at Sriranga-
patnam in A.D. 1779. He continued to reside for a
Sri Ramanuja Parakala Swam:
 (Boyhood)

Wadiyar

Highness

His Krishnaraja

Sri

Mnmmadi
 17

considerable period in Srirangapatnam, i.e., till A.D.

1791 administering the sacraments and sacred lore
to Sri Maharani Lakshammanniyavaru, but during
the trouble which ensued jn the period of Tippu
Sultan, culminating in the wars with the Mahrathas,
the Nizam and the British, the Swami, at the request
of Sri Maharani Lakshamma^ijiyavaru, removed
himself to Thirupathi. After the fall of Sriranga-
patam (1799) he returned and having crowned Sri
Mummadi Kxishnaraja Wodeyar, King of Mysore,
repaired to Krishnapuram in T. Narasipur Taluk,
having chosen Sri Krishnamacharya, afterwards Sri
Ghantavatara Parakala Swami to be his successor in
the asthanadhipatyam on his demise, assuming
himself the role of Virakta Sannyasin. He lived in
Krishriapuram for another ten years till 1810. It

may be added that Ramanuja Parakala before

Sri
he left for Thirupathi, with his divine vision and
strange foresight, advised Purniah, Dewan, to build
the temple of Sri Sweta Varaha at Mysore to serve
as the nucleus of the future Mysore State.

Sri Brahmatantra Ghantavara Parakala Swami

It was the beauty of character and person and

piety, coupled with extraordinary scholarship of
Sri Krishnamacharya, which made !§ri Ramanuja
ParakMa recommend Sri Krishnamacharya (of
Nallur on the hanks of the Pinakini in Penukonda
Taluk) to Sri Maharapi lakshammanniyavaru for
the succession, when he himself retired to Krishna-
puram. He named Sri Krishnamacharya as “ Sri
%
 18

Ghantavatara,” a name of Sri Vedantha Desika

granted by God Srinivasa. In every way, Sri
Krishnamacliarya resembled Sri Vedantha Desika. No
wonder to this day the services in the temple at
Melkote are conducted in his name, i.e., “ Sri
Ghantavatara Parakala ”. Even as Sri Periya
Parakala Swami administered the Vaishnava Deeksha
and the accompanying sacraments to Sri Dodda
Krishparaja Wodeyar, Srimad Ghantavatara ad-
ministered all the sacraments and Upadesam, etc.,
and communicated the knowledge of the Sastras
to Sri Kjdshnaraja Wodeyar III. Sri Ghantavatara
then started on a long journey to Thirupathi, Kanchi,
Srirangam and other important centres, famous in
the history of Sri Vaishnavism, and, having accorded
to the inhabitants of the South the privilege of
darshan and worship of Sri Lakshmi Hayagreeva
and Sri Lakshmi Narayana, the great Swami
returned to Mysore and Melkote. In the latter
place which has been described by Vedantha Desikar
as “ Yatiparibridha Hridya ” {i.e., most favoured
of Sri Ramanuja), he reorganised the worship and the
services in the temple in consonance with the spirit
and commands of the Alwars and Sri Bhagavan
Ramanuja and Sri Vedantha Desika including the
Kotharotsavam. In fact, the spread of Sri Vaishna-
vism in modern Mysore country, after the fall of
Seringapatam, may be said to have been entirely
due to the combined services of Sri Ghantavatara
and Sri Rrishnaraja Wodeyar III, both enjoying
the choicest blessings of Sri Ramanuja Parakala
 19

Swami, the great Yogi. Brahmatantra §ri Ghantavara

Parakala Swami occupied the Peetham till A.D. 1829»
when he retired to Vairagya Sannyasam, having handed
over the succession to the Peetham, at the request of
the Maharaja, to §ri Raghavacharya of Nallur, a
direct descendant of Sri Thirukkurukaippiran Pillan,,
the successor of Sri Bhagavad Ramanuja in the
Sri Vaishpava spiritual hierarchy for the propaga-
tion of Ubhaya Vedanta, and the recipient of Sri
Lakshmi Hayagreeva.

Sri Vedantha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

Born in A.D. 1791, he acquired at a very early

age the highest degree of proficiency in the Sastras
and Vedantha and, while worshipping at the feet of
Sri Ghantavatara, he was called upon by the latter
to help him in the expounding of the Sastras to
the disciples of the and when it was found
Swami ;

that the Swami was getting weak owing to old age,

he was recommended to His Highness the Maharaja
Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar, to become the JRaJa Guruy
to ofiiciate for Sri Ghantavatara and discharge
the duties attaching to the Mutt. He ascended the
Peetham in A.D. 1829. He did indeed justify the
selection inasmuch as he attracted by his profound
and brilliant scholarship the most learned men from
the south to MeUcote, where he mostly resided.
But he succumbed to the inevitable in A.D. 183&
after a brief illness. The aged Sri Ghantavatara
survived him for just a year, and he nominated
as the successor to the Peetham occupied by Sri
 20

—
Vedantha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami ^the renown-
ed Srinivasa-Brahmatantra Parakala Swami III.

Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala Swami III

Born in A.D. 1790 at Tadimarri on the banks of

the Pennar and named Sri Krishnamacharya, this
great sage very early in hfe acquired undisputed
mastery over the Sastras even hke Sri Vedantha
Desika, before he was twenty. He then sat at
the feet of Sri Ghantavatara and after studying
the Vedantha under him, he acquired the Divya-
gnyanam and inspiration from Lord Hayagreeva,
after the Bharanyasam.
Like Sri Vedantha Brahmatantra, his prede-
cessor in the holy seat, he traced his descent direct
from Sri Thirukkurukaippiran Pill an, whom he
resembled in every way and he was called upon to
receive Sannyasam from Sri Vedanta Brahmatantra in
1836 by Sri Ghantavatara on account of the illness of
the latter, and on his demise was raised to the holy
seat of the Sri Brahmatantra Parakala. The Maharaja
^ri Krishnaraja Wodeyar having by this time left
all the affairs of state in the hands of the British
Commission, felt free to devote himself to the
studies of the Sastras and particularly the Vedantha,
at the feet of his Guru. The learned company he
found himself in gave the pious Eang a unique halo
of spirituahty. The Maharaja’s court now came
to shine with the dazzUng presence of some of the
foremost saints and scholars of the age owing to
the influence of his Guru. Mysore may be said
H. H. Sri Krishnaraja Wcdiyar HI
 !

21

to have become virtually the Kashmir of the age

of Lalitaditya and his successors. The revival and
growth of Sanskrit learning under the most peace-
ful surroundings in Mysore ran parallel to the
perfection of the administrative system built up by
the wise Commissioners. was thus that
It Mysore
came to be the model for all the States of the
New India built up by Bentinck and Dalhousie,
because of the unhindered growth of spiritual forces
along with material prosperity.
It now pleased the Maharaja to equip his Guru
with all the necessary funds and paraphernalia to
enable him to rmdertake a journey to the North for
“Dharma Digvijayam” (Aug. 1844 A.D. to 18.54 A.D.).
It was as though the Maharaja wanted to show to
the people of New India what an enlightened ruler
with a perfectly constitutional administrative machi-
way of preserving and
nery to help him could do by
promoting the ancient Sanathana Dharma of this
holy land. Well may his example be followed by
the Rulers of the States of India, after the 15th
August, 1947 who may elect to stand outside the
territories administered by the successors of the
British, in the administration of the coxmtries under
them. If India came to have in its midst Rajarshis
like the last Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV of Mysore
and his revered grandfather, what a blessing would
it be for this country with its hoary antiquity and
its inexhaustible cultural and spiritual stores

The record of the journey of Sri Srinivasa

Brahmatantra Parakala Swami has been preserved
 22

in the shape of a Champu named “ Sri Parakalaguru

Vjjayah ”, written in his sixteenth year by Sri
ICrishnamacharya (later, Sri Krishna Brahmatantra
Parakala Swami) the fourth in succession to him
in the Holy Seat. Among the sixty odd works
which that distinguished Acharya has presented to
the world, this Champu was just the maiden
production, having been dedicated to the holy
feet of his Acharya, in whose entourage through-
out the journey he was privileged to be present. The
'Vatra of Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra may be said
to have been as fruitful in the history of the spread
of Sri Vaishnava culture as that of the great Sri
Ramanuja a thousand years before him.
Seeing that the people in the western coastal
strips, divided from the Plateau by the soaring heights
-of the Ghats, had as yet not been much influenced
by the Visishtadvaita system of Philosophy, the great
Guru directed his path towards the coast and passing
through the South Kannada country by way of
Kodiyala, reached the seaport of Udupi, sanctifled

by the birth ofSriman Madhvacharya, the great

propounder of the Dwaita Philosophy. The pre-
siding Swami of the Mutt there, on being acquainted
vwth the approach of the Acharya, came out to
welcome him outside the precincts of the town
.accompanied with all his regal paraphernalia and by
his great assemblage of sishyas and scholars. After the
strange but memorable greetings exchanged by the
exponents of the two great Vaishnava systems, the
Udupi Swami invited the Maharajaguru of Mysore
 23

to be his own guest in his Matham. §rl Srinivasa

having gladly accepted the invitation, the Acharya
of Udupi (His Holiness §ri Vamanathlrtha) led on
his guest in procession to his Matham, amidst the
acclamation of the inhabitants through the streets
decorated for the occasion. For the space of
three days Sri Srinivasa sojourned in the Madhva
Mutt, expounding the Visishtadvaita system to the
gatherings That sacred place chosen as
there.
his residence by Lord Sri Krishna now became the
scene of a vast concourse of learned men and devotees
from the neighbourhood, who came there to witness
the glory of Sri Hayagriva, along with Sri
Lakshmi Narayapa and Sri Venugopala, objects
of worship in the golden Mantap of the Parakala
Mutt. The period of three days during which the
Swami sojourned there was the happiest in the
annals of the two mathams, whose heads performed
coiranon worship at the feet of Lord Sri Krishna
of Udupi. The costliest presents were exchanged
between the two great Mathadhipathis in the shape
of offerings to the deities worshipped in the
Mathams. The learned gathering also received
similar from the two Acharyas. To the
presents
regret however, the guest from Mysore
of both,
took his departure from Udupi. Passing throng
Shikarpur on the way, Sri Swami arrived at
Dharwar, the heart of Karnataka. In Dharwar, the
great centre of traffic and enlightenment, lived at
the time a great many learned men whose ancestors
had been favoured with gifts of land and titles during
 24

the glorious days of the Peshwas of Poona. Kar-

natakas and Maharashtrians had vied with each other
in making that city the centre of enlightenment and
opulence, reminiscent of the ancient glory of the
Satavahanas, Chalukyas, the Rashtrakutas, the later
Chalukyas, the and the Vijayanagara
Hoysalas,
Sovereigns. Amongst the large body of the learned
men inhabiting Dharwar at the time, the most
renowned was ^ri Ganapathi Sastri who, along
with a profound knowledge of all other Darsanas,
had earned special reputation as the leading
exponent of the Vaiseshika system of §ri Kanada.
Accompanied by a large concourse of Sishyas
and leading scholars of various other schools,
Ganapathi Sastri made his visit to the Swami and
engaged him in a friendly sastraic discussion. A
great disputation ensued between him and the
Acharya in the Sastras, according to ancient custom.
Profoundly enlightened by the Swami’s expounding
of the Visishtadvaita, Ganapathi Sastri performed
obeisance to him along with his own vast congre-
gation of disciples. While the Swami dwelt in
Dharwar, immensely to the joy of the inhabitants,
there came a Sri Vaishnava gentleman of repute
from Belgaum, named Sri Thimmappaiengar, aUke
famous for his learning and wealth. Having wor-
shipped at the feet of the Swami, the gentleman
invited Sri Swamigal to Belgaum to spend the
Chaturmasyam days there as his guest. The Acharya
accepted the invitation and repaired to Belgaum,
foEowed by a large host of learned men, representa-
 25

tives of all systems of philosophy, from Mysore,

Udupi and Dharwar. The long sojourn in Belgaum
of the Swamijee afforded the opportunity for the
scholars about the country to visit the Swamijee
and pay their homage. Daily Vidwat SabhSs had
become the characteristic feature of the period of
the stay of the Swami in Belgaum. Thimmappiengar,
also known as Sreenivasacharya, had the privilege
of receiving the Nyasavidya from His Holiness. In
the meantime, the news of the Acharya’s proposed
visit to the north had preceded him and the §ri
Sankaracharya of the holy peetham of Sankeshwar,
who had been described as “the sun for the lotus
of Sankara Siddhantha ”, sent the vidwans of his
asthanam with the invitation to the Swami to visit
Sankeshwar and accept his hospitality in his Matham.
Sri Swami readily agreed and, led by the envoys
from Sankeshwar, entered the holy city amidst the
acclamations of the people and was warmly welcomed
by Sri Sankaracharya to his Matham. The two
Swamis representing the two systems of philosophy,
living together, engaged in daily disquisitions, pre-
sented a unique spectacle to the gathering there.
Appraised of the tidings of the Mysore Maharaja-
guru’s triumphant Dharma Digvijayam, the Maharaja
of Kolhapur now requested the Swami to extend to
him and to his State the privilege of His Holiness’s
The invitation was of course accepted, and the
visit.

Swami received there the usual Royal welcome and

the homage of many of the chiefs of the Southern
Mahratta States, assembled there for the purpose of
 26

obtaining the dar^an of the renowned sage. There

the Swami had the joy and privilege of worshipping
1§riMahalakshmi, the presiding deity of Maharashtra.
The Ruler of Sangli was then accorded the privilege
of worshipping §ri Hayagriva in his Palace.
There, at Sangli, had arrived from Satara a scholar
of high repute, Sri Narayana by name, versed
in the Kanada The usual disputation regarding
lore.

the respective Sastras took place, to the interest and

joy of the great gathering. Having received the
blessings of the Acharya, the rulers assembled
made the costliest Lord Hayagriva
presents to
amongst which was a fine elephant mounted with a
^silver mantap (howdah). Before the Swami took
leave of the Ruler of Sangli, Sri Narayaria had
•carried the fame of the Ach^a to the Raja of Satara,
his patron. That Chief now invited him to his
famous capital. While the Swanoi was at Satara,
there arrived the greatest Vyakarana scholar named
^ri Bhaskara accompanied by an army of equally
famous scholars, poets and philosophers, versed in
the various sastras. Sri Bhaskara was the Raja-
.guru of Satara. The distinguished meetings held
there were productive of the greatest advantage to
everyone present during those memorable days.
Amongst the presents made to Sri Hayagriva by
the Ruler of Satara were two famous white horses.
Meanwhile there had arrived too, at Satara, the
famous capital of Sri Chatrapati Shahoo, Sri Krishpa
Bhatta from Poona, the capital of the Shrimants,
the Peshwas. He had been sent by Sri Mohana
 27

Sastri, the most learned and the most renowned

exponent of all the sastras, recognised, however, by
all India as the particular advocate of the Advaita
philosophy. After the usual disputations l^ri

Swamijee was invited by ^ri Krishpa Bhatta to

Poona, to meet the vast concourse of Pandits, hailing
from the remotest regions of India, under the head-
ship of the great ^ri Mohana Sastri. Under the
accomplished Peshwa Bajeerao II, Poona had
been turned into a ‘
Saraswathi Peetham ’
as it were.
And Sri Mohana Sastri might be said to have
been the recognised guardian of the Peetham.
Driven from their homes by the disastrous revolu-
tions which had overwhelmed the kingdoms and the
Empires of India to the north of the Krishpa, due to
the wars raging over two centuries, the most reputed
scholars had resorted which had been
to Poona,
made the sanctuary for what remained of Hindu
culture by the great Shahoo and the Peshwas. It
was verily the last culture centre of the South, a
reminiscence of Takshasila, Nalanda, Nuddia and
Kashi of the north.
The whole city turned up to have darsan of
the great Acharya of the south—the reputed Maha-
rajaguru of Mysore. Amidst the tumultuous welcome
in which joined all classes of men and women, Sri
Swamijee made a triumphal entry into Poona. In
the midst of the vast gathering was Sri Mohan
Sastri, who was amongst the first to welcome the

Swami as he entered the city. When the Sastri

”
heard the words “Ubhaya Vedaiothacharya
 28

amongst the titles, sounded by the followers of the

Swami, the Sastri turned to the Swami and with a
smile asked which the two Vedanthas referred to
were. He himself knew of three! He received the
necessary explanations that the two Vedanthas were
the two alternative paths of salvation, indicated in
the Vedic Upanishads as well as in the Dravidopa-
nishats in Tamil, the latter having been recognised
universally as South Indian counterparts of
the
the Vedas from the age of Agasthya (as complete
and sacred as Vedic literature, known as the northern
—
Aryan path was) having been revealed to the Alwars.
Thus, the two great teachers in happy conversation
passed through the decorated streets of Poona,
receiving the homage of every one the Swami
till

reached the home, “ Thulasivanam ” of Sri

Raghavarya’s son Sri which had
Nrisimharya
been prepared for the residence of the Swami. Poona
was en fete for the day. Mohan Sastri and others
betook themselves to their homes, taking leave of
the Swami for the day. The next morning, after
the usual services and worship in the Mutt at
(Thulasivanam) as the Acharya was engaged in
expounding the Sastras to Sri Narasimhacharya,
Sri Lakshminrisimhacharya, Sri Ananthacharya and
other disciples, there appeared before the assemblage
of disciples, a veritable army of the foremost
Indian scholars of the age, led by Sri Mohan
Sastri, among the former being Sri Bhikkhusastri,
Triyambakasastri, Gopalacharya, Krishna Bhatta
mentioned above, Ganesha Suri, Ramachandra
 29

Shastri, Dabacharya, Narayanasastri, Mahadevasastri,

Vishnusastri, Govindasastri, Dhondoo Pandit, Bala-
sastriand several others of repute, expert representatives
of the various Dar^anas. The visitors were received
with a warm sign of welcome by the Acharya seated in
his Asanani. Having made their obeisance, the
assemblage of visitors was asked to be seated. After
a spell of deep silence to which the assemblage lapsed
for a while, Sri Mohana Sastri was the first to speak.
With a respectful but challenging attitude the great
scholar started a disputation with the question as to
how it was that the Acharya elected to assume the
“Tridanda” Sannyasam forbidden as it was in the Kah
age by most of the Dharmasastras like “Nernaya
Sfndhu”. After a long discussion over this and
other allied subjects, like the wearing of Sikha,
Yagnopavitha, Katisutra, etc., having received con-
vincing sastraic explanations, the great Sastri,

free from passion and prejudice, now rose from his

place and begging forgiveness for his non-perform-
ance of the Sashtangapranamam at the feet of the
Swami up to the moment, along with his disciples
performed the Dandavathpranamam a dozen times,
—a repentance and prayer for forgive-
token of
ness. In the afternoon, too, they repeated their
visit; and disputation on other topics continued till

evening when the assembly broke up for the day.

The following morning, Sri Mohan Sastri and
on the propriety of the
others started a discussion
“ Taptachakrankanam ”, “ Oordhvapundradharanam’
and such allied subjects relating to the outward
 30

practices of the Sri Vaishnava cult, with the same

result as on the previous day. The audience returned
to their abodes fuUy convinced by the Acharya’s
arguments in favour of these. In this manner, each
day was devoted to a controversy relating to the
various systems, expounded by everyone of the party
headed by the celebrated Sastri. In the end, at the
conclusion of the Sabha, lasting over a month Sri
Mohan Sastri stood up and acknowledged that he
was discomfitted— saslraically,— of course, on all

counts and declared that the Swami, by having the

best of all the disputations, might claim to have won
over all the Sastris of India, those of Kashi, Mithila,
Gauda, Anga, Vanga, Gujara and so forth.
As a sign of the recognition by them of the
spiritual supremacy established over them, Sri
Krishna Bhatta, Sri Mohan Sastri and many other
Sastris performed Padapuja to the Swami, begged
for and got the holy Sreepadathirtham of the Great
Acharya and expressed their gratefulness. “ Blessed,
indeed, is the great sovereign who has the fortune
of having such an Acharya for his Guru ” said they.
Day after day, the Swami was then taken to their
homes by the Pandits for worship of Sri Hayagriva
and Padapuja and Shreepadathirtham for their
families also.
Onone of these days, Sri Mohan Sastri, as the
leader of the Pandits, stood up in the assembly and
read aloud a document in which he stated that he
and his followers were indeed overcome thoroughly
in the sastraic battles by the great Acharya. Copies
 31

of this signed by them, were also despatched to the

great Sabhas of the learned men in the north. Sri
Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala now thought of
proceeding on a tour to the sacred places of the north
in the company of his followers to secure for them
the advantage of a Thirthayatra. Taking leave of
Sri Nrisimhacharya, Mohan Sastri and all others,,
Sri Swami leftPoona to the north. By quick
marches, Sri Swami crossed the Krishna and
reached Nasik on the Godavari. Attracted by the
association of the place with the memory of Sri
Ramachandra, the Swami proposed to spend the
Chaturmasam days there.
This provided an opportunity for the distinguished
scholars of the north to repair to the Swami ’s abode
and the whole period was spent there with daily
sabhas and lectures and Upadesams. Once, how-
ever, a holy Muslim Peer visiting the Swami, by —
permission, engaged in prolonged discussion with
him, and was ultimately satisfied that the teach-
ings of Islam were in no way contradictory to the
spirit of Sanathana Dharma; and he joyfully per-

formed profound obeisance to the Swami. By this

time, Maharaja Sree Krishnaraja Wodeyar, having
arranged to celebrate Shastipurthi Santi (A.D.
1854-60 years from A.D. 1794) according
his birth

to the Sastra, had despatched a letter begging the

Swami for his return immediately to Mysore to
grant him the privilege of his presence on the occa-
sion. Unless he had performed the Padaptija to
the Guru and received his blessings, it would not be
 32

appropriate for him to go through the necessary

ceremonials, he felt. Moved by the importunity of
his foremost Royal the Swami made up
disciple,
his mind to return to Mysore and on the day follow-
ing the completion of Chaturmasya, exactly a fort-
night before the Dasara, he left Nasik, to the pro-
found sorrow of all who had the privilege of enjoying
his Darsan and listening to his learned lectures and
Upade^ams for over ten months.
In the meantime, the Raja of Akkalkot, having
heard of the return journey of the Swami towards
Mysore, sent messengers to him with the invitation to
grace his capital with his presence in the course of
his journeys. The Swami having accorded his
assent, theRaja came out of his capital and led on
the Acharya in procession to his Palace. There, at
Akkalkot, the Raja with his following and his citizens
had the privilege of Dargan and performance of
Pujas of the Swami for the space of a week. Among
the presents that the Raja offered to Sri Haya-
greeva was a famous elephant.
By forced the Acharya arrived at
marches
Melkote. away he proceeded to the
Straight
temple of §ri Narayana after receiving the temple
honours at the outskirts. After worshipping there he
entered his own Mutt on the Kalyani ThJrtham.
‘ ’

The next morning, after finishing the worship at the

Mutt, the Swami proceeded up the Hill of Sri Yoga
Nrisimha and after the puja returned to the Mutt.
By that time messengers had arrived from Maharaja
Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar bearing the letter conveying
 33

the Royal disciple’s feelings of happiness at the

return of his Guru to his own country after the
triumphal journey to the north and begging his

immediate return to the capital. The Guru started

forthwith. On the way, he halted at Srirangapatnam
for a day. In the afternoon a special messenger
named Sri Mukhami Narasimhacharya, despatched
by the Maharaja, brought the tidings in advance that
Sriman Maharaja would go over the next day in
person to receive his Guru in Srirangapatnam and
escort him to the capital himself the next morning.
The Swami having paid his visit to Sri Ranganatha
Temple for worship, returned to the Mutt, and had
scarcely finished performing the worship at noon,
when the Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar arrived
in State to pay, homage to his Guru, after a long
separation. His 0y when he beheld him can better be
imagined than described. After getting the Durban of
Sri Hayagriva, the Royal Disciple fell at the feet of the
great Acharya and bathed them with tears of joy.
After a brief but moving and happy conversa-
tion, the Mah^aja led his Acharya to a new golden
palanquin which he had brought in his train. The pro-
cession to th# capital, led by the Royal Disciple in
person, who alternately drove in his State Carriage,
walked on foot some yards, again riding on horse-
back, reached the capital which bad been prepared
for the reception. Amidst the acclamations of the
people, the Guru and the Royal Sishya slowly passed
through the streets. It was indeed like the entrance

to Ayodhya of §ri Ramachandra, after his return

3
 34

from exile, led by Bharata. After the reception in

the Palace and the usual visits to the temples, the
Swami returned to the Mutt, in Sri Sveta Varaha-
swami Temple. From then, onwards, Sri Maharaja
Krishnaraja Wodeyar, sitting at the feet of his Guru,
starteda systematic study of Sri Bhagavad Gita, the
Bhashyas and Sri Bhagavadvishayam. Alternately
residing on the banks of the Kapila, the Cauvery,
and in Mysore, Sri Swami lived up till A.D. 1861,
a dazzling ornament to the grand assemblage at the
Royal court of Mysore of the foremost Pandits and
seers of the age. He conferred the Sannyasa Asram
on Sri Srinivasa Desikendra at the request of
the Maharaja, before he left the world.

Sri Srinivasa Desikendra Brahmatantra

Parakala Swami

Born in 1802 A.D., receiving his Chakrankariam

and Sreemad Bhashyam from Sri Brahmatantra
Ghantavatara Parakala, Bharanyasam from Sri
Vedantha and Thatvartha and Mokshasramam from
Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Swatantra, Sri
Srinivasa Desikendra, a native of Palya in the
Goribidanur taluk, had early acquired the hei^t of
proficiency in “Veda, Vedangas, Purvottara Mimamsas
and Sri Bhagavadvishaya and all the Sastras ”,
so that he came to be described as a “ second sun
in Brahmavarchas Having ascended the Peetham
(1861) and having taught the Ubhaya Vedantha to
a host of scholars, the Swami started on “ Dharma-
digvijayam tour”. Proceeding to the east and south
 35

the Swami visited the holy shrines at Thirumalai,

Sri Kanchi and Srirangam, Everywhere he
etc.

distinguished himself in the friendly disputations with

the leading scholars of the age versed in the Vishista-
dvaita system. Sri Lakshmi Amba, consort of the
Raja of Atmakur, in Hyderabad Kingdom, received
Chakrankana, Bharanyasam and Manthropadesam
from him. He also bestowed the gift of Prapatti on
Maharaja Sri Krishnaiaja Wodeyar at the closing
days of his glorious and highly spiritualised life.
Fortunate indeed was that great Ruler, who enjoyed
the spiritual blessings of five great Acharyas, Sri
Ramanuja, Sri Ghantavatara, Sri Vedantha, Sri
Srinivasa and Sri Srinivasa Desikendra Parakalas in
his long rule —
even like Sri Ramanujacharya and
Sri Periya Parakala. The history of Sri Srinivasa
Desikendra’s journey to the south and north has
been preserved in the Champu “ Sreemad Uttara
Parakala Guru Vijaya” by Sri Krishna Brahma-
tantra Parakala Swami.

Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

On the demise of Sri Srinivasa Desikendra

in A.D. 1873, the succession to the Brahmatantra
Parakala Peetham passed on to Sri Ranganatha,
Born at Vayalpad on the banks of the Bahuda
(Cuddapah District) in the famous family of Sri
Vadhula, in A.D. 1812, Sri Ranganatha, the son
of Sri Nrisimhacharya, even at a very early age,
developed such grasp of Vedas and Vedangas by
intuition that he came to be described as “ Brihaspati
 36

Samoh buddhya” and merited the title of “Sarvatanfrs

Swatantra ” like §rl Vedantha Desika. He addressed
himself to the task undertaken by Sri Srinivasa
Brahmatantra from where he had left at Nasik,
and while yet a young grihastha, travelled wide
over Northern India engaged in propagating Sri
Vaishnava Siddhanta and seizing every occasion to
be present at the great Sabhas at Jaipur, Kashi,
Darbhanga, etc., where the most distinguished scholars
of the days assembled and discussed. Having
established his reputation as the unchallenged re-
estabhsher of the Visishtadvaita philosophy in the
north, particularly in the Sabha assembled at sacred
Kashi for the purpose, Sri Ranganatha settled down
in Rewa State at the earnest invitation of Sri
Maharaja Raghuraj Singh Bahadur, to whom he
became the specially favourite Acharya. He was
familiarly known as Rewa Rangacharya Swami in
the North. &i Govardhan Rangacharya who had
carried the banner of Sri Bhagavan Ramanuja and the
Alwars into North-Western India to Madhura and
Brindavan, showed the highest honours to him.
Succeeding to the holy seat of Sri Brahma-
tantra Parakaia Mutt, he became the central figure
amongst the most distinguished scholars of the age,
representatives of aU the Sastras and Dar§anas;
and every evening a great Sabha in Mysore gathered
round him and received his help in the maintenance
and unhindered growth of the knowledge of ancient
”
Sastras. The great “ Saraswati Prasada Pathasala
(now “The Maharaja’s Sanskrit College”) at Mysore
 37

derivedits strength and usefulness as the result of

the Sabhas held in the Mutt. The great Swami

became a Vikramaditya, as it were, as the head of
the Sabha of the Mutt, pandits, vying with each other,
in their endeavours to win the Swami’s approval
for any particular Siddhanta which they might seek
to expound. Sreeman Maharaja Sri Chama-
rajendra Wodeyar received Chakrankapam and other
accompaniments deeksha from this
of Vaishpava
Swami (1884). The
Gadi of §ri Brahmatantra
Parakala was adorned by him for the space of
twelve years till A.D. 1885.
In A.D. 1877, the most terrible famine swept
over South India, affecting Mysore seriously; and
at least the inhabitants of the capital and the
suburban villages round Mysore were saved from
starvation by the gift of the Mutt under the
orders of the Swami. This, however, involved the
Mutt in a great financial crisis. It was, however,
tided over with great difficulty by his successor on
the Sri Hayagriva Peetham in A.D. 1885, Sri Krishpa
Brahmatantra Parakala Swami, the greatest Poet
Acharyaswami after Sri Vedantha Desikar.

Sri Krishna Brabroatantra Parakala Swami

”
The study of “ Sri Parakala Guru Vijayam
composed in his sixteenth year and dedicated to the
lotus feet of Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala
Swami and which won for him even so early the
title of “ KavisSrvabhauma ” itself is suflScientto
enable one to regard him as the chosen of Sri
4
 38

Lord Hayagriva. Bom in A.D, 1839 in Amidela

on the banks of the Pinakini as the second son of
§rl Thathacharya, a scion of the renowned Ghanagiri
(Penukonda) Appalacharya, the author of “ Sara-
prakasika ”, a resident of Hosadurga, he was named
Krishpa after Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala
(whose name it was as a Grihastha) who had foretold
of his birth as he once blessed the Swami’s father.
Before he was sixteen he had acquired such profi-
ciency in Vyakarana, Sahitya, Alankara and allied
Sastras that he was able to produce the “ Parakala
Guru Vijaya,” which won for him the title of “ Kavi-
Sarvabhauma After receiving Panchasamskaram
from Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra, he was blessed with
the gift of Sri Hayagriva Mantram from the great
Swami on the banks of the Kapila when he was just
sixteen. Having been blessed with the teaching of
Sri Bhashya and other Vedantha Granthas by that
illustrious Acharya, he was enjoined to assume the
Grihastha Asram and proceed to the Samasthanam
of Anegundi at the invitation of the Ruler Sri
Thirtnnalaraya, offered through Sri Srinivasa
Brahmatantra Swami. There, at the former’s
request, he composed “ Srirangaraja Vilasam ” as a
tribute to the Ruler’s family God Sri Ranganatha.
From there he proceeded to Gadwal Samasthanam at
the invitation of Sri Ramabhoopala, the Raja, and
at his request wrote the Champu “ Karthikothsava
Deepika ” as a tribute to Sri Kesava Swami, the Raja’s
family God. The Raja of Atmakur, Mukkara Sri
Seetharama Bhoopala, invited Sri Krishiiamacharya
 39

Kavisarvabhauma to his Samasthanam and begged

him to compose a work to be dedicated to Sri
Srinivasa, his family God. The result was the
Champu of “ Sri Srinivasa Vilasam This visit
to Atmakur was followed by the visit to Vanaparthi
Samasthanam, whose Raja Sri Rameshwara Rao had
several works composed by the poet among which
was “ Chapetahati Stuti At the Rani Sri
Sankaramba’s special request, the poet composed in
nine hours on the same day at a stretch “ Uttara
Ranga Mahatmyam ” and “ Sri Rameshwara
Vijayam”. Continuing his journey to Jataprole
Kolhapur, he was received in State by the Raja Sri
Venkatanatha Rao; and implored by him, he pro-
duced in one night “ Sri Nrisimha Vilasam ” and
in another night “ Madana Gopala Mahatmyam”.
Finally, at the request of the Raja of Vanaparthi, he
settled down at the place and was engaged in the
teachings of Darsanams to the large armies of
scholars who resorted thither.
Visiting Mysore, once, Sri Krishnamacharya
received Bharanyasa at the feet of Srinivasa
Desikendra Brahmatantra Parakala Swami, who
was then at Srirangapatnam. During his stay there,
he composed the “ Uttara Parakala Digvijayam,”
a Champoo constituting the history of Sri
Desikendra’s Dharma Digvijayam ” in the South at
Thirupathi, Sri Kanchi, Thiruvallur, Srirangam
and other sacred places; as also the “Vedapadas-
tava ” and dedicated both the works to Sri Swami.
He was then blessed by the Swami who was pleased
 40

to foretell that Sri Krishnamacharya would one day

certainly grace the Holy Peetham of Sri Brahmatantra
Parakala Mutt.
Returning to Vanaparthi, the Acharya expounded
to the Rani, Sreemad Ramayana, Sreemad Maha-
bharatha, Sri Vishnu Puranam and Sreemad
Bhagavatham. While he was engaged in giving
lectures on the last he came to the possession of a
commentary on it, written by Sri Veeraraghava
Swami named “ Munibhavaprakasika ”, and after
much industry and careful research got a copy made
of it and had it published at the request of the Rani.
By this time, Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra
Parakala Swami had been feeling old and sent for
Sri Krishnamacharya at Vanaparthi. On his arrival
at Srirangapatnam, the Acharya offered his homage
to the Swami along with the Granthas he had com-
posed as humble dedications to Sri Swami. He dwelt
there a considerable time, engaged in the study of
Darsanas, and when he proposed to take leave of
him, Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra was pleased
to say that he would prove to be his own worthy
successor to the Holy Peetham after him and having
prepared the Acharya for the same by the gift of the
necessary mantrams and other Upadesams, he
permitted him to return to Vanaparthi, at the same
time enjoining on him to be prepared to go over to
Mysore when the call would go forth to him from the
Maharaja. Accordingly, blessed by three predecessors
of his, Sri Krishnamacharya ascended the Peetham on
the demise ot Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala
 41

in A.D. 1886. (Salivahana 1807 Parthiva, iSravatia

Bahula Dasami.)

Sri Sri Krishna Brahmalantra Parakala Swami

It has been pointed out that owing to the help

rendered to the famine-stricken citizens of Mysore
during 1877, the Mutt had to incur an inordinately
heavy debt. The first act of His Holiness Sri Krishna
Brahmatantra on ascending the Gadi was the
arrangement made by carefully planned economy to
redeem the debt by a process of instalments. With
the ungrudging co-operation of His Highness the
Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar and Sir
K. Seshadri Iyer, the Dewan, the Swami was able to
put the finances of the institution on a stable footing.
The occasion of the final redemption of the debt by
His Highness the Maharaja Sri Krishnarajendra
Wodeyar IV (25-6-1903) was marked by the visit of
the Maharaja to the Swami and the holding of the
first of the series of the Vajra Dolotsavam inaugurated

in His Highness’s presence. The feast has since

become an annual function like the Vairamudi
Utsavam at Melkote, inaugurated by §ri Ramanuja.
The Utsavam is held on the occasion of the reigning
King’s Birthday. The completion of the printing
of the §ri Bhagavatha commentary by Sri Veera-
raghava was the next task accomplished by Sri
Swami with the help of the Rapi of Vanaparthi
Samasthanam in 1893.
§ri Seetha Vilasa Devajammanni Maharaniyavaru,
consort of Sri RrishnarajaWodeyar III, received
 42

Bharaiiyasam at the feet of l§ri Krishna Brahmatantra

Parakala Swami. In 1899 (Vikari, Jyeshta) on the
occasion of §ri Swami’s completing his 60th year, the
Queen Mother Maha Mathrisri §ri Maharani
Vanivilasa Sannidhana and Sri Krishnarajendra
Wodeyar IV Swami to the Palace and had
invited Sri
the Sri Hayagriva Aradhanam specially performed
there. Sri Maharani Vaiiivilasa Sannidhana, Sri Maha-
raja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV and the former’s
brother Sri Sirdar Kantaraj Urs (later, Dewan)
received the Chakrankanam and accompanying
Mantropade^am at the sacred hands of Sri Krishna
Brahmatantra Parakala.
At the request of Sri Swami, His Highness the
Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar and Her High-
ness Sri Maharani Vanivilasa, the Queen Mother,
had the Old Mutt in the capital rebuilt to house
the Lord Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshmi Narayaria.
In response to the prayers of its inhabitants,
His Holiness undertook a journey to Kulaganam
near Nanjangud and blessed hundreds of Haje-
karnataka Brahmanas with Chakrankanam, etc.
Among the sixty-seven odd works written by
the Swamijee during the fifty-seven years, beginning
from the sixteenth, are Champoos like “ Sri
“
Parakala Guru Vijaya,” Natakas like Subhadra
Paririaya,” Sthothrams like “ Prapanna Sowbhagya
Stuli,” Dharma Sastras like “ Saraswathi Miila-
dhanam ”, Commentaries like “ Lakshmi Sahasra
“ Hamsasandesa ”
Prakasika ” and Rasaswadini
and the great work on Rhetoric, “ Alankara
 His Highness Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar Bahadur and
His Highness Sri Kanteerava Narasimhai’aj a Wadiyar Bahadur
 43

Manihara ” dedicated to Sri Venkatesha, Lord of

Thirupathi. Thus, having graced the Asthanam of
Lord Sri Hayagriva for a long and glorious period of
twenty-seven years, the Great Acharya proved to be
a second Vedantha Desika appearing on the earth in
the modern world. In order that the Asthanadhipatyam
•of the Mutt might continue unimpaired during the

rapidly deteriorating period the world is passing through

with its modernness, Sri Krishna Brahmatantra, just
before his end had installed on the Peetham, with
Wodeyar IV, Sri
the approval of Sri Krishnaraja
Puranam Narasiraha Acharya Swami of Gadwal, the
head of the assemblage of Pandits of that Samastha-
nam, which was a miniature Kashmir of modern times
attracting the most profound scholars and artists of
repute. While doing so, the Great Swami —
with the
strange foresight characteristic of him, also advised
His Highness that his successor now named “Sri
Vagisha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami” should in his
turn be succeeded by §ri Rangacharya of Atmakur,
Srimad-Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala
Swami, the present occupant of the Peetham.

Sri Vagisha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami

Vagheesha Brahmatantra Parakala, a descen-

Sri
dant of a renowned family of holy pandits, had,
as the hereditary head of the Vidwat Sabha of
Gadwal Samasthanam, early attracted the attention

of Sri Krishna Brahmatantra during the days when

the latter was at Vanaparthi. Added to his pro-
ficiency in Vyakarapa, which had earned for him
 44

fame as a second Panini, this Acharya was equally

well versed in all the Darsanas and by his versatility
and varied talents was able to exercise a decisive
voice in the concourse of Pandits
anywhere. In
addition to he possessed Yogic powers known
this,

only to a few of his acquaintances like §ri Krishna

Brahmatantra. During the short period of twelve
years (Virodhikrit to Krodhana) Sri Krishparaja
Wodeyar made three public visits to the Mutt in all
formality. The first was on the occasion of the
Annual Vidwat Sabha of Chaturmasya and the last
on the occasion of the installation of the image of
Sri Krishna Brahmatantra in the Brindavan.
On the last occasion, His Highness the Maharaja
was accompanied by His Highness the Yuvaraja
Sri Kanteerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar. But the
numerous private visits of His Highness were more
fruitful inasmuch as they were long and had for
their chief purpose the brief but close and authori-
tative study by His Highness of the fundamental
tenets of the Visishtadwaita system of philosophy
direct from his Acharya. At the earnest request of
Her Highness, §ri Maharani Vanivilasa, His
Holiness more than once visited the Palace and gave
UpadeSams to all the members of the Royal Family
in regard to Bharanyasam, Thirumanthrartham, etc.
Supreme simplicity, characteristic of this great
Swami, hke Mahatma Gandhi, attracted one and
all to him. It may be mentioned that some Advaitic

scholars even received Bharaniyasam from the Swami.

As an example of the Swami’s sympathetic nature
 45

may be mentioned the fact that when His Holiness

§ri Chandrasekhara Bharathi Swami of Sringeri
was reported to be seriously suffering from some
mental derangement, Sri Vageesa successfully
prayed to Sri Hayagriva for the former’s quick
recovery and when he visited Mysore in the course
of his “ Dharma Digvijayam ” Sri Vageesa Brahma-
tantra Parakala Swami sent a message of congratula-
tions to the head of the Sringeri Jagadguru Peetham
through his accredited agent. The memory of this
Great Acharya is gratefully cherished by his niunerous
disciples —
^and non-Sishyas, too, who had the privilege
of studying the Sastras directly sitting at his

blessed feet.
A remarkable attestation of the Swami’s Yogic
power was the fact that quite recently, when the
grave of the Swami was opened for the removal of
the earth after nearly twenty years with a view to
filling it up afresh for the construction of the monu-
ment (Brindavan) over it, the Swami’s body, Yogic
pose, and all the articles buried with it were found
intact, just asthey were, at the time of the internment.
ILest his Samadhi should be disturbed, no time was
lost in covering up the receptacle and erecting the

Mantapam Such a Yogin was the great occu-

over it.

pant of the Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt

Peetham from 1912 to 1925. The funeral of this
SwSmi was attended by all Government Officers and
the Members of the Representative Assembly,
which
was in session and which was suspended
at the time,

as soon as the demise of the Swami

was announced.
 46

In accordance with the wish expressed during

his life-timeby His Holiness §ri Krishna Brahma-
tantra to His Highness iSri Krishparaja Wodeyar and
Sri Maharani Vanivilasa, the latter, much against
the Acharya’s own wishes, raised Sri Rangacharya
Swami to the position of the Raja Guru of Mysore
on 15th October 1925 as “ Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva
”
Divya Paduka Sevaka

Sreemad Abhinava Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra

Parakala Swami.

Bom in Tharana-Parthiva (1884) as the result

of prayers to Sri Lakshmi Nrisimha and Sri

Ramachandra, Sri Rangacharya, a scion of the

family of Haritha to which Sri Ramanuja belonged,
early moved out to Mysore from his place of birth
at the age of seventeen prompted by his unquench-
able thirst for the divine knowledge to crown his
knowledge of the Sastras which he had already
attained at a very early age. Sri Krishna Brahma-
tantra discerned this legitimate greed for gnyanam,
and bestowed on him Sri Chakrankanam and Sri
Bhashyartham and consigned him to the care of
Sri Panditaratnam Kasturi Rangacharya Swami,
who had already won for himself as great a name
in India as his renowned teacher Sri Ranganatha
Brahmatantra Parakala. Along with the study of
the Dar^anams, Nyaya, Sahitya, Mimamsa, Vaiseshika
and Visishtadwaita Vedantha, Sri Rangacharya con-
ducted his regular studies of Sahitya, Alankara,
Vyakarapa, etc., under the respective teachers in
 47

the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College.

But even more than
his profound and complete scholarship, it was the
Swami’s resolute performance of every one of
his duties as a Grihastha as an “Ahitagni”, as a
“ Shatkarma Niratha ”, as a “ Shadangadikshita ”,
as a “ Shaddarshani Paradrashta ”, which marked
him out for the exalted position he is now
occupying. Throughout his Grihastha Asrama,
the sacred fire ever burnt under his roof even as in
the Parnakutiram of the rishis of ancient times. On
one occasion Pushya-Makara, during a solar
in
eclipse, in the early hours of the morning, when
there was an unparalleled and terrible downpour
accompanied by biting chill, amidst the thousands
who had gathered on the banks of the Cauvery, in
Gautama Kshetram, there was this solitary Grihastha,
present with his Grihini and the sacred fire in the
pot, protecting it with all liis resources as a fond
mother does her baby threatened by a ruffian for
its jewels. Such has ever been the unwavering,
unflinching, appalling earnestness and devotion and
attachment of this Acharya to the practice of Arya
Dharma. Even in these degenerate days, that there
should be such living monuments of the ancient
culture augurs well for the future on which we can
safely rely. But unostentatious service (Kainkaryam)
and “ Thyaga ” have ever been his watchwords all
these fifty years.
Having been called upon to fill the position of
Trustee and guardian of Sri Hayagriva Samasthanam,
he has naturally been devoting all his energies, all his
 48

physical and mental resources to Seva with unflinch-

ing resolve like §ri Varadramanuja Swami of
Srirangam and Sri Kanchi, —
from whom as
Sri Rangacharya, the Grihastha, he received the
—
“ Bharanyasam ”, Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha
has won renown all over South India, as “ Vairagya
Acharya Vardhi ”, in addition to his being regarded
as a “ Gnynanamburashi ” like Sri Periya
Parakala Swami whose seat he has been occupying.
Like him, too, he is engaged in the “ Jeernod-
dharanam ” of the Divya Desams associated with
the name of Sri Nigamanthacharya, and also
acquiring centres from where the teachings of Sri
Ramanuja may be carried forward, in Thirupathi,
in distant Rewah, Allahabad, Sri Kanchi, Satya-
galam, Sri Alwar Thirunagari, Sri Thiru-
vaheendrapuram, etc. To facilitate the propaganda of
Sri Vedantha Desikar, he himself has started a
“Vedantha Vihara Sabha” under the auspices of which
—
annual examinations are conducted on the model
of modern universities, and ancient sadas, prizes
awarded and extension lectures delivered in the
Mutt. For all this, to supplement the ordinary
resources of the Mutt, voluntary endowments are
being made and contributions sent from distant
places by men and women donors, some of them
preferring to remain anonymous. Although himself
reluctant to stay in cities, the renowned Swamijee
has been obhged to stay in this capital to which
resort men and women of all conditions, all

Jignyasus and Bhaktas, both the learned and the

S rim ad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Svatantra
Parakala Svramigal
 .}Iis; Highness.
Sri KrishnarajaWadiyar Bahadur, g.c.s,i., G3.e.
Maharaja of Mysore
 His Highness
Sri Jayaehamaraja Wadiyar Bahadur, g.c.b., g.c.s.i
Maharaja of Mysore
 —

49

ignorant. The frequent Sabhas composed of all

Pandits and schools of learning and philosophy
are naturally easier in a capital city like Mysore,
combining the orthodox with the more modern.
Reprinting revised publications, and printing new
works such as “ Sri Hayagriva Pancharatram,”
further commentaries on “ Nyaya Siddhanjanam,
Siddhitrayam, Sri Bhagavad Vishayam with the
Vyakhyanam”, hitherto unpublished, all the granthas
of Sri Ramanuja and Sri Nigamantha Desika
all these are being accomplished by the great Swami

whose industry and zeal know no bounds. Under

the presidency of this Great Swami, the Mutt has
become a rallying centre for all that is great and
cherishable in the ancient lore of this land.
Removal of some of the disabilities of the
—
unfortunate “ Tirukkulattars ”, “ Harijans ”, “ Sche-
duled Classes ”, etc., has also received the attention
of this Great Sage as was exemplified when that
stolid champion of Hinduism, the late iSri Pandit
Madan Mohan Malaviya, approached the Swami
on one occasion during his visit to Mysore for the
purpose. Then, a most representative Vidwat Sabha
was held in the Mutt, also attended by personages like
Sir Mirza Ismail. After a thorough discussion, for two
days in succession, it was agreed that Mantra Deeksha
was allowed by the Sastras for the Harijans with
some reservations and Malavlyaji went away satisfied
with the verdict of the Swamijee, On another
occasion (December 1927), when an earnest seeker
of truth from Marburg, a European gentleman.
 50

Rudolf Otto, “ generally acknowledged as one of the

very first theologians of Germany ”, sought interview
with the Swami, the latter readily accorded him the
interview and the worker went away supremely
enlightened and acknowledged his obligation to the
Swami in a book “ India’s Religion of Grace and
Christianity Compared and Contrasted ” (1930)
which he subsequently published. He was accom-
panied by Birger Forrel, Rector of the Parish-
Sweden, Enkoping.
Tillinge,
His Highness Sri Maharaja Martanda Singhjee of
Rewah visted the Mutt, and paid his obeisance to the
Swami and received His blessings before he ascended
the Gadi of his ancestors. It is no exaggeration to
say that His Holiness Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha
Brahmatantra Parakala Swami occupies as high a
position in the spiritual world of South India as his
great predecessor §ri Periya Parakalar occupied in the
17th and 18th centuries. It should, however, be
mentioned that such stupendous work has been
rendered possible by the fact that the Swami, early
in his career as the Raja Guru, wisely selected a
band of devoted men of proved ability to advise
him in the ordinary administrative duties of the Mutt.
And it is the consciousness of his being the “ §ri
Lakshmi Hayagriva Divya Paduka Sevaka ” which
has always helped him throughout the score of
years he has been gracing the Divya Simhasanam.
Well might his example be emulated by every other
occupant of similar position in this dear old land of
ours !! May Lord Sri Hayagriva grant another
two score years of the same uninterrupted service to
Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Braiunatantra
Parakala Swami, even as He was pleased to vouchsafe
to Sri Ramanuja Parakala Swami the founder of
the modem State of Mysore !
 APPENDIX I
“ Epigraphka Indica’’’ Vol. XXIV, Part vii,

July 1940, pp. 318-326

No. 34.—CONJEEVERAM INSCRIPTION OF

BRAHMA-TANTRA-SVATANTRA-JIYAR
SAKA 1282
By Sri A. S. Ramanatha Ayyar, B.A., Madras
Extract :

“The below is engraved on

inscription^ published
the north wall of the second prdkara of the Varada-
raja temple at Little-Conjeeveram, otherwise called
Vishnu-Kanchi, which is very sacred to the Vaishnavas
of the south.
The characters in which the record is engraved
are Tamil and Grantha, the latter being employed for
the Sanskrit words. The language is Tamil with an
admixture of Sanskrit words, and is somewhat illus-

trative of the type of Vaishnava composition preva-

lent in this period and locality. The record is very
well preserved, and its orthography does not call for
any comment.
The record does not quote any king’s name but
is simply dated in Saka 1282 and contains the astro-

nomical details Vikarin, Mesha ^u. 1, Friday and

ASvati —which yield the equivalent A.D. 1359,
March 29. It states that a certain Vaishnavadasa who
had been given the title of Brahma-tantra-svatantra-
Jiyar by the god (Hastigiriia), was put in charge of a
matha evidently at Kanchipuram in §aka 1282. This
i No. 574 of the Madras Epigraphical collection for 1919.
5
 ii

information is of interest for Vaishnava religious

history, as it enables us to identify this first pontiff
of the matha with the direct disciple of the great
Veddnta-DeMka, the erudite scholar, keen contro-
versialist and deeply venerated Vaishnava dchdrya,^
whose literary and religious activities are said to have
extended over a major portion of the 14th century A.D.
As mentioned above, the inscription does not
refer itself to the reign ofany king, but it is some-
what peculiarly worded, in that it purports to have
been issued by the deity himself. In the Tamil
records of this temple, the god is called Arujalap-
perumal or Tiruvattiyur-ninraruliya-Paramasvamin, or
‘the great Lord who was pleased to stand at
Tiruvattiyur The village-name Tiruvattiyur having
been Sanskritised into Hastigiri,® the god came to
be known to Sanskrit authors as Hastigirisa, by
which name he is referred to in the opening verse
of this epigraph. It is stated that on the representa-
tion made by the agent Perumaltatan and other
Bhattas, the god, while seated in regal pomp with his
consorts in the abhisheka-mandapa of the temple
on the throne named Viravallalan under the canopy
called the Ariyenavallau-pnndfl/ listening to the
chanting of the songs of Sathakopa, was pleased to
® De^ika is believed to have been bom in A.D. 1269, Sukla, and
to have died in A.D. 1370, Saumya. The present record is of
help in confirming the period of his literary activity as the second
half of the 14th century A.D.
3 The artificial ramp formed by an enclosed mantjapa is called
the ‘ Tirumalai * on top of which the shrine of Varada-
or ^girV,
raja is located.
 HI

confer the title of Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jtyar on

a certain Vaishnavcidasa and to put him in charge
of a mafha and its properties, so that he may propa-
gate the tenets of the Ramdnuja-darsanam* to the
Vaishpava laity, and maintain the library which he had
collected, probably in the matha premises. A sentence
at the end adds that this divine order (tirumugam}
was engraved on stone by the temple-accountant.
In regard to the particular style of wording in.

this inscription, couched as had emanated

if the orders
directly from the deity himself, it may be mentioned
that this convention was adopted by some of the
Vaishnava temples in the Tirunelveli District in the
14th and 15th centuries A.D., and in some instances,
in the South Arcot and Chingleput Districts also.

Before proceeding to examine the contents of

this record, a few expressions occurring in it may
be explained.
(L. 2). Viravalldlan simhasafuim and Ariyena-
names respectively of a throne
valldn-pandal are the
and a canopy. The first was probably presented to
the temple by the Hoysaja king Vira-Ballala III,^

^ Compare the verse composed in praise of this Jiyar :

5 Ballala III was camping at KaficMpuram in Bhavaka

(§aka 1256)—No. 401 of 1919 of the Madras Epigraphical collec-
tion. In two other records from the same temple, one of which is.
dated in Saka 1283, in the regime of Sa}uva Mangu, the god is
described as seated in a similar manner while issuing the orders.
 IV

while the second may

have been named after some
one having the he who is as powerful as a lion,’
title ‘

but whose title it was is not known.

—
Nam pendugal viz., Vishnu’s two consorts, Sri
and Bhumi.
Sathakopan-pdttu keldnirka Satakopa is —
the
name of the Vaishpava saint Nammalvar, whose
Tiruvdymoli is considered equal to the Vedas in
sanctity and is chanted in the presence of the deity
on particular occasions. Endowments made for this
service in Vishnu temples are often mentioned in
inscriptions.®
—
(L. 3). Perumdltdian ^Perumajtatan or Perumai-
dasan would ordinarily mean a devotee of Perumal‘

(Vishnu) ’ but in this context it appears to have

;

been the name of the agent, supervising the sacred

business of the temple {nam vlttu karumam ketkum),
in whose presence and that of the Bhattas of the
temple, the order is stated to have been promulgated.
The name Vaishpavadasa occurring in the same
‘ ’

line has to be considered as meaning ‘the servant-

devotee of Vaishpavas rather than as the personal
’

name of the donee in the record; for according to

the Guruparampard-prabhavam, the original name of
Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar was Perarulalyyan of
Viravalli’ and his ddsyanama on becoming a
samnyasin was Perarulala-Jiyan.

® Madras Epigraphical Report for 1908, Part H, para. 35.

^ Guruparampard-prabhavam (Tamil, Madras), p. 1 14; see also
f.n. 3 on p. 319.
 V

(L. 4). Samaradhanamum adukku vertdum mutfuk-

kalum —^seems to refer to the worship to be con-
ducted to the deities kept in the matha itself and the
requirements therefor. It is usual for every matha
to have images of some deities for worship. In this
connection, it may be noted that on the eve of the
demise of Vedanta-De^ika, some images are said to
have been bequeathed to his disciple Brahma-tantra-
svatantra-JIyar.®
Postakangalum idukku vendum upakarahangalum
— ^By postakahgal (pustaka), manuscript bundles are
apparently meant. The upakararias are the acces-
sories and paraphernalia required for running a
library —^such as probably racks for the accommo-
dation of the manuscript bundles, spare sets of cadjan
leaves for copying work, and stylus and other scribal
apparatus.
Ramanuja-darsanam — is the Virishtadvaita-
siddhanta as codified and expounded in his Sri-
bhdshya by the great Vaishpava apostle Ramanuja
(A.D. 1017-1137). It was he who had raised this

system to an unassailable eminence and had arranged

for its propagation in true missionary style, by the
training of a number of able exponents and simhdsnd-
dhipatis^ from among his numerous disciples.
(L. 5). Nam Ramanujam-udaiydrum nam sama-
yattil M//ar«m—Ramanujam-udaiyir appears to mean

® Guruparampard'‘prabhdvamt p» 138.
9 There were 74 simhdsmddhipatis who were selected. Thteir

names are given in the reply to question No, 24 of the

pralnottaram, Palana^aivilakkam^ p. 30,
 —

VI

the ‘
followers of Ramanuja.’^® The idea seems to be
that the selection of Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar as
the pontiff was to receive the acceptance of Ramanuja’s
followers and the Vaishnava laity (samayattil-ullar).
(L. 6) Tvanukku nam mudittapadiyum udutta-
padiyum pusinapadiyum kuduttom ^means that the —
flowers worn by the god, the clothes used by him and
the sandal-paste and unguents utilised for his worship
were presented to the Jiyar as a mark indicative of the
god’s love to the recipient. This expression is found
used in some inscriptions’^^ and in Vaishijava literature.
As regards Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar, the
donee of the record, some information is available
from Vaishitava literature. Among
the South Indian
religions, it was Vaishnavism alone that had deve-
loped the ‘
historical sense to an appreciable extent,
’

and there are therefore several biographies of the

Yaishxiava dchdryas available, collated under the
names of Vaibhavas and Guniparampards of varying
volirme.’** One such work dealing with the life of
the great Vaishnava reformer Vedanta-De^ika is the
Guruparampara-prabhavand^ in Tamil prose by Tptiya-

10 The following expression from No. 51 of 1938-39 from

:j§riraiigam may be compared Kodavar kova^avar nam bhaffakal
• • •
nam Ramanujan aUudaiy dr nam pdduvdr, etc.
•

11 Compare No. 567 of 1919 of the Madras Epigraphical collection,

There are many biographies of De^ika available. The Vedanta^
1*

Desika-yaibhava-prakdsikd by Dod<Jayacharya is in Sanskrit.

Published in Madras Dvitiya-Brahma-
several
editions.
in
tantra-svatantra-Jiyar, the dchdrya of the author of this work is
•said to have written the PannirdyirappadUGuruparampard-prabhdvam
which is not extant.
 :

VII

Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar. Shorn of the few

miraculous elements that are inevitable in an ortho-
dox hagiography this work compiled by an author
who lived only a few generations later than De^ika
may be considered as fairly reliable. From it we
gather the following details about Brahma-tantra-
svatantra-Jiyar, the first of that name, who was a
disciple of Vedanta-De^ika
“Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar belonged to the
Kaundinya-gotra and was originally called Vlravalli
Perarulajayyan. Well-versed in all the sastras he
became an ardent disciple of DeSika and assumed
the samnyasa garb under the name of Perarulala-Jiyar.
When the Rahganatha temple at Srirangam was
looted by the Muhammadans in the first quarter of
the 14th centmy Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar fled
along with his achdrya to Satyamangalam (in the
Coimbatore District) and returned to Sriraiipm
only after some years. He was taught the Bhagavad-
vishayam (Ardyirappadi) by Varadacharya alias
Nayinaracharya, the son and disciple of Vedanta-
Desika, in Kali 4440, Bahudhdnya, Avani su,
2, Hasta

<— A.D. 1338, August 18). On one occasion, he

vanquished a pandit of North India in a polemical
contest at Srirangam and was honoured by Desika
‘ he
with the title of Brahma-tantra-svatantra
‘

who is a master in Brahma-tantra That accounts

for the origin of the name by which he was popu-
larly known. On another occasion during the

The present record conventionally states that god himself gave

the title.
regime of Tirumalai-Srinivasacharya^® who had been
installed by Desika as the Srikarya-dhurandhara of
the Kanchipuram temple, Brahma-tantra-svatantra-
Jiyar overcame a Kashmirian pandit in a philosophical
discussion and earned the title of ‘
Paryaya-Bhdshya-
kdra Some time later under the direction of
god Vehkate^a in a dream, he accepted the Trustee-
ship of the Tirupati temple, and during his tenure of
office there, he installed an image of Vedanta-Deiika
in a matha built by him at Tirumalai, as well as in a
mandapa in the Govindaraja temple at Lower Tirupati.
He stayed at Tirupati for a long time expounding
the Vaishnava philosophy to his disciples Ghatika-
^atakam-Ammal, Kidambi-Nayinax, Komandur-
Achchau, Pillaiy-Appai, Perarulaiayyan-Appai,
Kandadai-Andau, Viravalli-PiiJai and others. After
his demise he was succeeded by Perarulajayyau-
Appai. Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyar was the author
—
of two small works ^the Divyasuri-stutf’ and the
Achdryavatara-ghat tdrtha. ^ ®

Guruparampara-prabhavam, p. 138. He was the author of a

religious work called the Prabandha-nirvaham.
A verse composed by Ghatikasatakam-Ammal in praise of
this Jiyar reads

sf'TOn'% i

It

I’The colophon reads

1 8 Its colophon reads

#i|ot ii
 :

“Brahma-tantra-svatantra-JIyar of the record

under review may be identified with the disciple of
Vedanta-Desika, because of the fact that the in-
vestiture of this unique title of ‘ Brahma-tantra-
svatantra herein attributed to the god himself,
had been made more than a decade prior to the
demise of Desika and that this dcharycCs name
figures in three important ‘ pontifical lists
The matha which was thus started at Kanchx-
puram under the pontificate of this Brahma-tantra-
svatantra-JIyar in A.D. 1360 grew in importance and
appears to have latterly removed its headquarters
to Melkote in the Mysore State, where it became
popular imder the name of the Parakala-matha.®“
There were several scholars among the subsequent
heads of this matha, and a short sketch of its history
has been given in the granth-opasarhhara of the
Alankara-mariihdra.

In this connection the following orthodox three-fold ‘lists may

be noted
(a) Mantrartha-guruporampard — Emberumatiar, Kicjambi-

Achchan, Kidambi Ramanuja Appullan, Srirahgarajar,

Appullar, De^ikar and Brahma-tantra-svatantrar.
(b) Srtbhdshya-guruparampard — Einberumatiar, Tirukkuru-

gaippiran-Pillaii, Ehgalaivan, Nadadur-Amma],

Appullar,

Desikar and Brahma-tantra-svatantrar.

(c) Bhaguvad-vishaya-'guruparampard —Same as in (b), Desikar,

Nayip.arachajyar and Brahma-tantra'-svatantrar.

20 See Palanadaivifakkam, Part II, p. 28.
Published in the Mysore Sanskrit Series^
 X

Vedanta-Desika is stated in the Guruparampara-

prabhavam to have been the contemporary of a certain
Telugu chief named SarvajM-Singhabupdla and to
have composed the Subhashitanm for his delectation.**
The same chief is said to have honoured Nayinara-
charya, the son and disciple of De^ika, with the gift
of a palanquin and other paraphernalia, when this
dchdrya went to the northern parts in his rehgious
tours. It follows therefore that Brahma-tantra-
svatantra was also a contemporary of this Siriga.

“Another point of interest in this epigraph is the

reference to a collection of manuscripts (or a library)
which was kept in the matha and a stipulation made
for its proper upkeep, as envisaged in the expression
‘
iva tedina postakangalum idukku vendum upakara-
pafigalum ’. well-known that in the medieval
It is

centuries, religious institutions of all denominations,

^aiva, Vaishpava and Jaina, flourished in South India,
either as a result of royal patronage or supported by
private benefactions. They appear to have been
primarily intended as seminaries for the imparting
of rehgious education and incidentally for the dissemi-
nation of secular knowledge as well. The extensive
properties granted from time to time to temples and
to such rehgious estabhshments were left in charge

22 Guruparampard-prabhavamj pp. 120 and 139. Two other

works named the Tatvasandesa and the Rdhasyasandesa are also
stated to have been composed for the same purpose.
of the heads of these mathas called Mathadhipatis,
Mudaliyars or Jiyars, on whom devolved the duty
of supervising the proper conduct of the services for
which the endowments had been intended, and who,
in turn, enjoyed some privileges as remuneration
for their services.
 XU

TEXT
1. Tirumugappadi®® [1*] Svasti sri^ [*li] £tat=
sur-asur-adhi^a-mauli-ratna-prabh - arunam
[|*] Srimat-Hastigirisasya devadevasya
sasanam ®-[ll*] Vikarisamvatsarattu
Mesha-nayarm purvva-pakshattu pratha-
maiyum Velli-kkilamaiyum
2 perra A^vati-nal abhisheka-mapdapattu Vira-
Vallalan-simhasanattu Ariyenavallan-pan-
dalkil namum nam pemiugajudap l§ata-
kopap-pattu-kkelanirka nam vidu^®^ karu-
mam ketkum
3. Perumaltatanum nam bhatta[r*]kalum ^oUa-
kkettu Bramha-tantra-svatantra-jiyan^^ enni
nam per-kudutta Vaishnavadasanukku nam
[j*] Ivanukku undana matha-
kuduttapadi
mura mathattai nokki
4. varum kshetramum samaradhanamum adukku
vendum muttukkajum ivan tedina posta-
kangalum idukku vepdum up^arapan-
galum nam Ramanujan-darsanam nadak-
kaikkaga ivanukku
5. pinbxun ivan niyamitta ivanudaiya sishyargal
paramparaiy= aga i vaiyi r r ai-kkai kkondu

nadatti-ppodakkadavargal agavum []*] =

This word is written below ‘Svasti ^ri ‘
in slightly smaller
characters.
Svasti jSri and several other Sanskrit words are engraved in
Grantha characters.
25 May also be corrected into nam vtffu karumam,
25 Read svatantra-Jiya^,
 xni

Ivanai nam Ramanujam-udaiyaram nam

samayattil uUarum®’ kai-
6. kkondu nadatti-ppoda-chchonnom. [1*]
I-chcheydiyai==kkaliilum Sembilam vetti-
kkojlumbadi ivanukku nam mudittapadi-
yum uduttapadiyum pusinapadiyum kudut-
t5m Q_ Ippadikku-
7. ttiruvay-malamd — arulinapadikku koyil-
kkapakku Peraiulalapriyan eluttu si.

I-ttirumugam eludina §akSbdam ayirattu

iru-nurru enbattu-irand—avadu a-

Engraved below the line.

 —

TRANSLATION
This is according to the sacred order.
Hail ! Prosperity !

This is the order of the glorious Lord of Hastigiri,

the god of gods, which is red with the brilliance of
the gems in the diadems of the {supplicating) lords
of the celestials and of the Asuras :

“ In the month of Mesha of the {cyclic) year

Vikdrin, on a Friday with prathama-tzY/;/ of the first,
fortnight and Asvati-nakshatra, while We, in com-
pany with Our consorts, were listening to the songs
of Sathakopa, seated on the throne {named) Vira-
vallalati under the canopy {called) Ariyenavallan in
the abhisheka-mandapa {of the temple)
on the representation {made) by Perumaltatan,
who supervises the {sacred) business of Our temple
{nam vidu), and by Our Bhattas, We were pleased In'
assign to a Vaish^iavaddsa on whom we had bestowed
the name of Brahma-tantra-svatantra-Jiyan, the matha
which had been set apart for him, the lands belong-
ing thereto, the worship to be conducted therein and
the expenses therefor, the books which he had
accumulated and the accessories required for them
{i.e., their maintenance), so that he may propagate
Our Ramanuja-z/oriannw, and after him, the disciples
selected by him may, in succession, take possession
of these and continue {the work).

We directed that the followers of Ramanuja

(Ramanujam-udaiyar) and those of our Vaishnava
 XV

samayam shall accept him (i.e., his pontificate) and

carry on {the work).
We also ordered
that this information be
engraved on stone and copper, and We presented
him {in token of Our regard) what had been used
what had been worn {as clothes), and
{as garlands),
what had been anointed {as unguents) by Us.”
As thus graciously commanded (py the god),
this is the writing {or signature) of the temple-
accountant Perarujalapriyan.
The Saka year in which this sacred order was
written (engraved) is One thousand two hundred and
eighty-two.
 APPENDIX II

Inscription dated Vikari Samvatsara, saka 1822, Magha

Sukla 15 in the New Mutt in Mysore.

iwlcTiq:

Mt II

#r m cigcrr i

q^ftf^TfcRcRi^g^sr^i^rJT^ IH II

^iTiDT JTRWiqr 5Ti[^r5Fifi^ ^Jifq jmlort

?Rr^ ?i5%5viF?n%'Td q^Rdwr«r |

cTS-RT^ qTwr^^'T«r5Tpn?n%gqT%

II =( II

qi srioqT ^ifd^T5n:R5f^nf =^%sT%r m t%^t

-asrri' "n f\ rv rv rs^t^
3TT=^RRn^TPci?:i??[5F;?noT^i^^^rRff: i

%-^Rg<5r'r to II ^ ii

6
 xviii

«T^r^: ffr^Krir# |

?frar 5^3 mr^if

5^^q?qRiqaT q f^^r^?rtr% || « II

^^qtqrqRqf qT%qfqi%qrrf=q55T%q?jqf i

3f9Tpqq'cif ^st ^rpcqq^ II II

wq qtfqRq ^mr%^^gm5!q=q%=q q^
qiqr3:^rf^'Tr^rsqq5:q^q5rT «flqcr?usqK II ^ II

3TT^«ftq'j^5k^i*^ qfqrq^qfs^q^sqrfqqqT:

«flwqio5f^’5q'r q?:3:g?^iq^[5fcifqq^% i

tcTfirrqjrqqid q ff qf^q^^ q^ fgqlq

siqr ^FcR§ ^q-qqf qircr^q^q^; II

vs II

^i^RTr^cTrfqqf^^gq^^qljfrsqqrd
^ ?fi# ^qf^qr%d ^f^qjr=q?q^sT I

q:«f|qf;5rq=^fqq qfqfq^qfi^nq^^qlfqqR

fiq^rfc^ ^%5Tqrtqf ^g^qrqqrqrg; II <i II

qq?qiDfei%fT!eFr%'^q qCR^cg^RqrqT^Erq-F^
^tf¥^'q%f^q>qq^t'OTqrqw?:icTr i
ifMillKf

Sri Dodda Devaraja Wodiyar

Srimad Rajadhiraja Rajendra Wodiyar
 XIX

sqiw crg[cCRgq'Mq<r =q =qk

fq’^q’kRqrr’jjTT II ^ II

«rkrqqm^T5T i

^^kqi^itcTwr^^rks ^^r: II
{o n

wk I

^T^rak^fTKfq HUH
cTc^cTR ^^rq^e^qi gRqjT?FR:^^: I

vfqqf f^iaqcTgcw =qR5rrfar II u II

cT5r iKT^ptfR': qrk^qsT k^^q^frlqd |

3TRIf ^TRFTOT TfRrw^fJtRq^oJrqRTS: || U II

cT^qjl: ?:«m q^q: i

^Riqg^cr’^ II ? » II

dt TO51Rrfd^T5RRI5^ II II

3T4 JT^RU^sfd??^ |

5[RTT%[Ri kf^cJTIf^lkf Tq^rqyRWRTR || ? ^ ||

%?=qnT^Rn ^%rrR7#a5:Rf^w^: i

^RT cTcfi^^T ^qf 1^: II II

 XX

fisms'? II ^ <i II

^rs4 ?I'jT^'TT^Il^STfot^ll:'?^'?I»^

^c?i]%^m iT^ irfl^ ?qif^ q-g-^ I

ntTm^rnsrl qiqif^r !l {% W

%5pcT^^iq# %’^?mqiTcIsq2^f: || ^ o ||

2r5im^^q?'Jir%lT nfsrnq g^r i

'srq^qsrrw (I R? II

qqt:^Fr#qf^qm# q^ifqn^q i

«f]-gtsafT^^[qq^ «fi(qqf5l ^sq II n

^mqm ^oiqr%mr% fqqm i^rm fqfqfqmq i

qq^Hq ?:nrr ^qqqtmim q^'fq^q II \\ n

^ cTFqr?i%Tr%or'[fq |

qRifq ^’^qffm^qqr ^qmCr^liis^crmrqT; |R8 II

qfl^rB^:^^^msfqq^FqsR:^qrmf^i^rff |

gqqqNifq sqqrT qmqgs^S’ll mm ii n

Maharaja Sri Chikka Devaraja Wodiyar
 xxi

RTfTlflcfmf^OTl h ?FFJTr: T^c|I^^5RJcn: II II

'3[%%^Rf 'R^iTf RR ftq fl'<^Tcrr ^ q^^rciRf II II

2Twr=£rT^eT4Rq'kf a-^tif^sRoq^^ II II

^r[T% I

f^sr?TRTTRWmRqr^^cfR5:T
?T 5TqgI%cT^^I=gT^ %3 l: II 11

?:r=Rq’Wqtt^^fr^R c^frra-qwr^Tq: l

R=^TR^ncrt5rcftcrf^5r II
^o II

cIcSTi^ !TT^?TR SJRRrS'^r I

'R^I^^cfmr: IfcTRIR: II II

’T?7 «RT^53[R^I^^: 1

^Rg*fcRRfcTJir=^[%l cT^ II II
 xxu

'F^FrcriTi3Tr%g3:f^5:r^ II II

5?TI55^i5ncl^l52I^^qqqfM'S2Frfdf^
^^g!5rTf^^=^ ^SJJcFER^^ft q^sFrr^ I

2rri%

m ^3 ^ff^g?^^^3TcT?4 sq'w II ^8 II

JTsrqfl’^TTsfq i

JT#?Trmr^ gfr II ii

|!^cr5fvri% qqqf^w =^^f^r II II

t* '^'JKR gTT^^T^tficTTf^sr:

«n^-cf^f^%r?rf^5riac^n'ra'^^FFJT: i

qJT^^qj ^^IRcTlf^f^q: n ^va II

^f ’^'WT^^iqT qgqiq^
^'trqr^^ciq gftqiMcif^q qr %; |

«fkrqT^lf^WFr'7^^Mq?^=qqteT
qi ^^r%rqc't ^q^^cqfifesq gq: II II

qcgg 5#qrq^FrTTqqrqt i

^c^qjq%^q|l n
 xxiii

^yqpgiqf%|nsq:jji:^%qfaT?^qT?^?fT 5 f^ 1

#rfR:r^ frf^JTT%2§r:
5

4 w^ ^^^:DiT5r5rm"r%T: ll « <> II

?TTff^R5^^5 %^^»Tc# ^^l% 3 5T;

I

?T:?fmFTf%J5?ri% ^TiRsmi^T %re 5t

II 8? II

«fi 5isqi^^f3rr^%trT^^9?rTffR %^tr

RTfgiT’Ifgr^ %cT an^ Wf : I

5F:^^?TMTT%^l«r: ^ II 8R II

qt ^lFT?5r ^ST^K'Tl^RT^ iFgSTCci: I

=^^5Tt%|Ti^?Tl’5or^CT^qT ^yar^ II 8^ II

^g^r^ra; ll 88 ll

?I ITS f’sofT^ ^ gU^gcT II 8H II

 XXIV

f%T5:rTO'5n^r

cT5r?Tt^T5S|TI% T%W57^§5r%DT^r^^
q^rle- 5r^ frn%JTff% e ^ ^4 II n

^JTf gsTpqr

^4415 GCI%qRgW5^^ I

gwf^ ?fT^T^ 5Tq-»n%f ?: =^iq^gwgTc5

StfircRmRF-JT^^^^e^p'TOTn'Iiw^ II sva n

Hif R3rg;Tr%qi?jf^tt

|4 ^3rgTr=!TT?f4 i

3{iirpg^if4?HP^^=^ ^f4^T4 Jin%frrT%R44

?iflfjc0f^s’fT%^n5^5^t'fgr?i s^Tctr^ II ||

g?frqp4fswT4I^^JTf4gT re^rpq

^RFT^PTPJTRR JR ^siTSSK^^rp^Tpga^R: |

^cfKf^pq^prf%^i%t ^PRT^^trqR^ II
>^% ||

^fin^RcTi^: fgsr^rgjpjft ^ 44- |

m\ ^cr ¥?%?f’50Rr^^Sjq: || *^0 n

 XXV

5?^:SRofl2:5:tr dff;'^OT%^T I

?frwf5rcn> II II

II (I

cf^cw ^rft I

^sErf55r^f%-5T ^^sHT^srjj^erqfg; II II

fer^r 3
^ciwsRRi^?ft5rra^ircmmi%: II ii

^ ^T5TJRtS=^^
^?fr ?fiq?:sF;R%qR^ ^f |F%qq: 1

^qf=qTR57qfR^r: ^mf^eFrqra:
Tt wq fl ^ Pt^ra; II 'A'A II

^^:3aq3^T e5q% 5^^5Tpter#qT^

m?f^FqqjTTf^%RTKqt f^^^qTcrqi'ti't 1

«ftqRR4 II II

5FR5T%W =q^g^tf^f I
 xxvi

II II

nicimT’sqT^JT^IT^WKP^qEr^cnf^asrqr^ 1

^JTTrm^^%5T 2F5r%5r=^?rfi%^TcTmmra; II II

^=^i4^^«r[=#^oRr5r%?imfq: II n

II
^o II

?3^%Tw?[%5n5^ fC §^^1'. ^cTf J I

'Tmww IK? II

2Sfil^ cTf ^f^^^f%cTf JTPT II II

gf^JiFW^RT II II
 xxvii

srifT ?:TfT 5r^:^gcffr^n%r#r3[i^’Trti'T4tqT |

R^Sr'TPcT^srr^crf^eijjr

T^^sr^Tkri^'wt cT^os^f^r ^rr w II n

^55^JT#i<T^srqrc2K^5Trs^f^^j?w%^r ^rr i

II II

3T5??M§«TTi#T ^3^^ «niJ'^W]^

f^'cTK^W I

II II

II II

^f^R€ f^^^rsTfpJTr ^?:FT?r ef#r II II

^nt^3rJTf^f'0T?§m^r?Tcff^

II II
 xxviii

^f^irq^rgiisr'fjrTJTra i

cr^r%f)’^<3T^4r%^f^ jr[Frws5rr%|
|Gfi?ro4?r5 sfr^Ji5r?:?rg^ rjt^ II vso II

3:c5rTg^T'3’nl|wcT5rgM: jmc ^rr^jpcTr

2F;^^T%^5r4^JTiq^^cTr?fT i

s^Tcig^srgf^: ERTcg^-RR^i^Ri; II 'S? II

m4?:5:Rt l^rrwq \

<jpT['^275;^rfTr 5rqi%f| fluflf^W^e^^cTr II II

JTRRr^^Tfi^^ ^Rr%wg^rr^ 4 f
«ft^ns4oT gsr q^^TcT^ <j;^qT5r?=^^R: |

3I: w'^ 3?n:r45^5:aTt aHnRff^T^iT

II
VS^ II

4 1

Rqr^rg^RgRffcTiTRr^^’sjT^gRr II
vs» II
 xxix

?r?:£FicT?I%^f %5T?T^=?JTM
^r^^^^^i^rrjfErcrJT I

pTrfRrenTpq’Ri^
«0ff®'jR§T^=^m?^?=^^qr%crs:5y¥r%: II II

II II

^rri^JT I

II
V3\9 II

5:ir%D^

ca^ #^f^%¥rf^¥riTSfc|;f?T=^% ^\ i

^cT[f^f|o5f%irR!;T^5rrcfR%?n?:^l

^roft^irlfffqf ^rofrf^pr^^'f II II

f#;cTf>cr5^i^?r^fT^q'i?:^'r I

^cr;f%g^«TcTRf^5frts^?Tf^R^ II II

#Rfl?2TSrW^crR^PT
^cr^efsrpi^: i

5rioTtw?:^i|DTi II Co II
 XXX

^JTTqr^T fcr> ?Tf^ i

fTcerRrJT’T^rarsnik# II <:\ ii

f^TcT: 5r??qTci: £r'^cr^5:^!7^^rag?:?T:

f^TJfPTsrir^RT^JT^rtee^g:^!^ l

cR3f'T?:F3rsTcroTHrr

«frWR0T^c?Td?:»TJIJT^^5R|£Fr^OT

f%^^sf^afi^ffgi^i 2R?fr5rqF^ I

^Tsq^qfiqf^fi^n^HRrRSTfeg^ II II

5Kqfei5rf^qi^q#cr?TCT?iii:f=^^%?r

^^Ti^RR^'^’JTrf^qfT^iRrs^i'gira^ i

JTM5rcg^=I^RTis?:cTfl^^[5r[g%|^i

»Tt'Tiwr^jr?frlt ^CJ?fi^i^=^mST: 11 <i« It

^fer?rr^#2rT|
RWliF^acr=% I

^T^ntrf%?fT’Rfw^R5T!t'^'^r^ II <i’A II
 xxxi

II <i^ I!

fr5#?rqT%^^tffe^%0JTgm I

II
^ivs II

^T^3Fft^tri3nsr^Tq^gi;nf?i!^rTf3 II <r<i II

II II

II II

5roT^T5:f^cT:^at^¥r^#HS II II

sftHScf^’Tlw «ffW5:TO wm\^ II II

 xxxii

'^3’^fTTT^'rjR?^^f^cr?:Rr^f?TcTR^ II II

^^#TRr5TDT^ i

^3 =^ ^ffS^T^^TT qr^RI^STRS'iqR^T^fr: II II
 APPENDIX III

ff q^^r^i^qt t%# II { II

j^q qpnqcM IqqifsFJR'r^ I

T^r% II ^ II

?FT ?rfq^%?rRJTa^ 5qT%qi»5; I

qtsqqqlw

-^qqi^qwr 3:‘{<3iqRiq5ftcT:

OTqr qir-cmr^qi^: I

sftfnqFffq^Weifq II » II
 XXXIV

JT^rrcT ^^FTcIl^trTTcTT

^T5r%%: fIcT: ffr^^TT ^4 I

3fr?r:?rr'T?[^f^^%^crqT ^fi^rr^iKsw^T

fiisrd'^ ?r 4r ^T^r ti H II

Ji-wscciTfrJTr^^T^

ffSfqrq' 5^^02T[q; I

3T4^TTef3^
#?:4t^T II ^ II

fTcf^T^'TFTfTl^ q^rncTl^: |

^%^Tf4?:ra ^ctri; II
vs ii

f^fe^^TfpcT^rcRT ?? I

3nf4%T4^^ q?:^^r4^'4oT ctwt

^«fr4 ^ctc?: f4?«TqMq; n ||

«fti’4=^?qFqit§^crfr
^^mg^=qrfR^4 5rr?r#srr^^ I

5^5:031 ftrflwjT

^{55iio5'k^i^^=q gfq
 XXXV

?rRf:^2PcTr
qwr^ ^rtcKFrismr

^’TSC^ISOraP^^sfl^TcfF^l^crR: ?0 II

sT^tr^rf^ cRT?cT=^5f5rcrR sFrajoqrg; HUH

wmi
RRtSSr I

'T^rHWWRRT ft

^JTicRftsR ftrM^ft vrftr ^ HUH

ft^^P^rftcTRe-ft^^nfil: i

^ Rfts^ HUH

5fmft I

5rw==fi^rftft=^

ft^ Z(i q?^fI^l%^Dt: RFTRg cT^ II U H

 xxxvi

3fi^T^^r%f^jr^f^rir^JteqRW¥T«f^r^?^ I

c?5[9Tm f

w«Tci^qr5tTr% sr^rH;. i

5riT?rp5T: 'T^^i^qrni' I! 1

^ it; I

d'^q^tf%»TTrR?§: !T^%^ ^rcR:^r^ II ll

5iwrT?^rr%^?TW i

f^fTcwsei^ ik ^^iciTcqi^fii^r^^r ^ || ? <i 11

sRf^r^ I

^'n35W’T^^=^3nTrqi^r
?Fn% ^ecTRq^^i^R^:
ND
ii • ii

T^^: ^cT ^vyRTfg; I

^JT?^RT mrWflTll Ro II
 xxxvii

irf^: q^^^RT^cqr HR? II

srrqtqie^: qq%:
5rrqq^5:fcT3^: I

3frfq^qiTtcr5^f%cT it: II RR II

arf^qcf

^cfi; li R^ II

^qrqJTq
?rTR:q^'‘3:^qrq i

^^q'lRcTiq qq II R» II

f^q^sf^Tiaqcfpg?! ^r5Tq3:i?T3Tafr

5rf^qR:fr#[fcrF^^ 5
%HrPi;
r^
^
II
|

||

=qiqto^qtjTp^ gw>T^qji^r%^t ^rjjm ii RR ||

 xxxviii

^jrf^ q^2Rr^%WfJTf^^Tg; 1|
^'s II

?:g^r^;?T5:B43r?r£rrw gs^-sicTf cTlc5ri%fTr% I

arit sr^ ^r^T ffTT?[^:^r

iT^'^'fra' q^sir^^Trfit

qaa#^ ^rsfcTi^ ^Tf5£f[ II II

q^vff^r
^R: II II

q^R«irfflC ^ 'Tsf^ II

OT ^q^JTrg#r% ^ct; II ^HI

11*# firf^WTciW^^ 'R^r^tHOTRRjRrf^ II

 APPENDIX IV
Extract from “Alankara Manihara” by His Holiness
Sri Krishna Brahmatra Parakala Swami,

R?rrr%i^f^wr f?rr gcrmr i

prrifm 5rH?rT?:r^r nr n \ ii

cTi?!;

'TM^TT%^'T«Tq5?Tr^ri%Mr%^%-

fot II =l II

q[ =^%sf%n qr mrg:

qTS«?TI% ’HSRT^H^ri^^rP-n^fn'^eCTJTliTR

%^r ’H:r II ^ II

«fR^r'4 R?r«TIf<1%% T%^HT ?iR5cr

HI 2?!^'^ ^iFFSRTHWsira^ i

V •

W'traw^iBiHr^R'jpJTTsgfrfss^ (I » n

fRT^FiTB^fcirr 5Fif^2R^sfiTii^5rii^frrfJT

H'tJTTcftcriciIH^TI TTB iq^R^n ^^fcH 5^11%?^: I

qicTI ^cTFHB'E^

HT mi II II
 1

<
1 ^ ’j; || ^ II

^%1 f^iIcISF;«T^«^cTi%q|:

f^2T:'T^SS^ffr ^T^fq^I^cftqT^’T^rr 1

?r ^‘hT^^TJrT35T5i%5R[c?TT 'Tjf^'rf^: II
v3 II

afNJi^r^^^j^r^nrdsfr ^TRcTWcr^f^; |

^fr^rcfi^qufla 5T: II <i II

m TO I

^sTn^:

II ^ II

TO^^M4?rT=fTf^=^^lT^cT MJTt^ RR: 5 5 |

«ftiITRTini^3n^fRcTcTqJTRSft^RTS^TO

^ srircrf ^1^=^ ||
{o \\
 xli

II U II

#s4 sfRc^rsf# £R:^S?Tfq Wert I

IcTM^JISTcTT^ ^ p; fl:eft4

W^ tsCFcT^^W ^ R^’Iclf ^c[WcT'^:ll U II

^^^l^HFrr?r^R[g^3T: JrTOi^pqirTqr

^srtr

5r«?=w

lil 5fT^iPT!% ^Sisf^srqflqr - ?» II

2?55
?rtt
5 RofR:f^T^^l%q^|^
^qi^r%^'II^I5^TRlKT gmt551^ I

5WTT ^ctRgtTi^ERT ^
 xlii

flcTR =^c^r: ^^cttosott n

qo3:RcTRf^qqp3^^mTe«fi^r^^^2T%^£f^^rqT i

«fiq5IcP5nTi[^I^a[I5rqgF ^qf^^q^qqi q^^fTl^WT:

5^r'?^2Tlq?rf^’7T%frOTqq'T^T:

qpTcqrqq^qiqqf tqTq:s:fqf^T: l

1% Tqfi^%^Rq iRT 5

jn%rfq^#rs^q5?5n(T: h ^ <i n
 APPENDIX V
?fr:

Jr?r:

Sl?w| sfriB^iOiq|I?Ifqq?^T5Rrrtf5=^q?T%%qjTq |

=5[ ^R^I%gHT
mm
II II

f mi 9T^ I

5I^?IInr^%l%: ^T%sR«f5Fi#:

^®q^T=^T^PTr HIT g?RT g \\ { l\

gcw Jnmq^ ki^ ctti?^ =^-

T5^#^r?r crr^Tm^pr^iiw ^ I

^ JT5r 3n^
^ =^iqfe?rw w tir% II \ n

3rs^n%5t ^
3fi^f j

q?JTr qM =qr |q~r

l?rifrr ^rlqi=qt w =qr? ^ II \ II

 xliv

fpsot fwJTT ur^fri%

m[ ^
^
I

fqis^ ^ qfeflcTRTSfrR
jiftM f% f«fTS5%t II v ||

n^?ncTT irrs5JWF^f^2F'R^^^?qf^qT
^ q 5wr i

fqfqq^^ q5[t gr qi^wrr

ff T%¥qrs^r n n

sffeqf qccf^ q^fqRqf %q% q%qTq:

3^ W^ I

^fqrRqfqr^^ #prq^5^q?qr:
^figiR WT%^fq cr%nq; II ^ II

^^qr^qflqr qr ^qr qi^ =q

3^ C^cqqfqqjqflqr qff^^: |

gqnqRoqqj ^ qifqqqiqofr ?irqq7

tajT^l'sqt iqs^q^f^^ fT^^ qjqfq^fqq^ II

V3 11

^ q%q?: fqqt fqqrq^fq

^q^fqq qin^rsqg^
?t»=5nsqtqt i

?5Sfp=qf q jqw qfq pq# q=ql q^r

^iqt qrqqi^ ^ qq ^qqiq^ qr=q^qfq^g; 11 II
 xlv

^ JT«T»Tci B-^cT

cT^R^ir^'rf ^rRr%jr I

crci^el^r^rf^m

«?T^§i=^^'Tr'^ ^ smf^ ^r^^r^fTi^sjr^Rw^r: II ^ li

?rTe#r g cf^ig^

cTwi^F^rfiT^ f%T%2a7 R mm \

3r^i ^^ Ig H^WJT^oT
5^f m SricT^ fJTS^sT ^Wf. II ?
o II

JTicT:'ip3T 5r«RJifi«Rg; ^=^r:

5Traf?#ss^ sTF^i^f^ g?i£R:^%^R^inT^l
<TRRr^S^>^ ^q^«Ttq: ^T^^rfWl.
jrR^4 ^terrs'^il m HU II

5r^=9Fg m'§^rr%i7^

#m 55?3;^i?ti^sEN%fT: i

gcoTi?^ f%g^ tgR g^cTS^:

f^cT ^iw^^^ggggfgfg gcfi^ 11 U ll

jT^r^
?:5TgrcifT=g?^t^f^
mmi qts-g:5rfgs^^ggf^ 1

|gR?pg gfg g fl %^ggif#s?r gT=g^'Tfggi*i II U II

 xlvi

^Tlf ^ I

^871^^ ?Tilt: ^ II ^ g II

5r%;wr»7n%5frTOr^=^Rf^87T7T fiJr"^^

%5=rr cT5r ^3;??^ cTocw ^i^^r.* ^ w^i \

% sriTM 5rsTirJT8T ’T^r^ mfloTTc^^?:!?!;

cT^ ^ ^7:0TWTW %3: II II

epcjfr f^EOTtilgsiff fqsr^rr r%T%^^g;

^tsTT ^ Wr: T%? # ^Tcw^rf^^ri^ I

cT^ q-T^R ?!TTfq^ 3T%dsf^

JTT^vrr^: ?r niort qi 11 U II

^M fqq^f^qR^ntg jn^^qr^r qr^

W|q^Tqq=^Tf57T%i%qT%^q^JTqtq:TR'^ i

9H7:rs cTffqr^sw^i

cq«^^#?7q;wq |;qg?q qf^ q§^q^?q; || |j

ciwil’^sf^ cT^qRq^ ff?:RDq% mm

?q q[T^r =q5Tq% T%?rH^ I

wm cf^i cT^ cT^qg[Ti^

cT^Rif^is^ f«iq?^ q?[T?8T^^ffr jRftq: 11 U 11
 xlvii

STM ^sjyir T%^s5fnT5r^ =^i«%fni. 1

^fTT^TT

q-p^iq-y 5^ cqf cT5;?t ^r^rrafiR || ? ^ II

cTr»Tf aT^4c!T? c^5?^ ^5q[R:#cT?r«?r^l’?: i

5fN’lII5§i^ c^cSFiJr^^r: 11
\o II

g;sq^^f«(4oTl' ^ I^^S^ sTtIi’

3flK 5rRl§^t4 ^ajofrqr^^TT^ I

g^r^’rRr^i^ ^
qw ^^ JlgmiroTt # II RMi
^pcfT ^sirrpr;^^^ =^ =3r’Tcgtw?T5[ 3'^cTt

m\^ ^ 'R # i

^qfiqqqDi(f%^^^qgcqi^^qnT^si
cTt4 ^srpTT^ qi’fw fqrg. || =1^ II

^[sq^iqloTl'S^ITgqf^fs cqj^^q-

^T^^scrqoTT^q i

f?r^ q^Ri^mT% fqg^q qirrq^Rr ctt4

^ 5rrJT;^sr crq fqr^riRrr % srqRrr: li ||
 xlviii

cfsrrwTR 3frfT^<^ =? 5?fK: i

ntcrmr

^ ^f^cTc^ ^ cl3[^fcT II RV II

3TI^ q-RPTor ^ J?Sf^

%Hr^ srn; i

^ifr #i%
^rCPT ^ ?r5rR5%?f^ 3?:: fnajR% n II

spfrr^M ^^ 3[qR«??TJi; ct«?f^

^^FcT^Ti.
^
I

^rqri%c-gr f%?:f%?:i%3d crfl^

li II

?Ti=ni^r '^s^^ f^rg^ f^WK'JTr^ff^rfij:

^s^t^'T^fOT^sropT ^ir^rjqr: 1

STRf^l: ^ni^: € %^=%

1

IR^ II

fw^OTl;q^ q^r qf^^ ^?cft qf

qg: qr^mRM ^fqqfq qgqr^siTr^qRX'q 1

cig-iqrf^sif^ fqf^q ^rqq^qt f%«T

«ftqraT ^afqqrq q^n^ fq^s^r^ II 11
 xlix

fit^ srrFT i

f%TOTOt%^r I) II

?IJ??r«T^«I cT^siqr^^: I

[Kl^: ^)f?FiT

??WPTf T%r^% i%rtcTr^k II II

«k ?T licsrTSfk^fcr^ cT^T-

3fRs?rM^fi^ t^rg^ irw ^r¥rRc5rTS59r>T ^ i

^ncf ^^(5Rff3:)'i;3rt

=^f5Ff^^r% f^^cT ^T®q?rwr 3:qr ^ ii 11

t#ciT frsq#TO^=^^Tffik?^eT'3ig. i

^ *Ti%g:%(kcTPTT 5i

^TfR^?:sFr?OTl’TIW'Wlf^^^T?i; II II

mm
B
 APPENDIX VI
I

Extract from page 113, Annual Report of the Mysore

Archceological Department for the year 1938

Kannada Sannad by Kanthlrava Narasaraja

Wodeyar (1639-59) 13th lunar day of the dark half
of Jyeshtha in the cychc year of Virodhi.

“The Sannad is name of the Kinjg

issued in the
Kanthlrava Narasaraja Wodeyar The Sannad re-
cords an order of the King that the practice of using the
‘tanian’ (invocatory verse) of Ramanuja Dayapatra in
sacred places like the Tirunarayanaswami temple at
Melukote on the occasion of reciting Prabandhas (Tamil
hymns) which was in vogue from the time of Raja
Wodeyar, King of Mysore up to the reign of Kanthlrava
Narasaraja Wodeyar, should continue in the future also
in the same manner as previously
“This invocatory Sanskrit verse commencing with
Ramanuja-dayapatram is stated to have been com-

posed by Brahmatantraswami, disciple of Vedantadesika

and the reputed founder of the Parakala Mutt, in the
Kali year 4490 Bahudhanya Sam. Avani Masam Suk.
—
2 Hasta-nakshatra which is equivalent to 18th August
1338 A.D., at Melukote and sanctioned by Vedantadesika
for use in the recitation and study of the Tamil Prabandhas.
It is said to have received further support from the

approval of the God Ranganatha at Srirangam in the

year Sarvadhari.^’
 Wodiyar
Maharaja Sri “Dodda"' Krishnaraja
Sri Immadi Krishnaraja Wodiyar
 li

II

A copper-plate grant at Seringapatam, E.C. Ill Seringa-

patam 64 of A.D. 1722 of the King of MysorCy
Krishnaraja Wodeyar I, son of Kanthfrava Narasardja
Wodeyar II, refers to an ascetic named Srinivasa Yati,
etc., etc,

“According to the Annals of the Mysore Roy at

Family, Part I, p. 163, the priest who came from
Tirupati as the above King’s Guru is ‘Dodda Parakala-
swami’. The Mutt tradition identifies him with Srinivasa
Yati of the above copper-plate and with Parakalaswami,
Guru of Sreenivasa Parakalaswami, in the Belur Sannad.’”
Sri PARAKAtASWAMI OR
Pbriya (Dodda) Parakalaswami

Sri Dodda Parakalaswami referred to above (in

the Annals of the Royal Family) is intimately connected
with Magadi (Bangalore District), to whose chiefs he, as
well as his ancestors, had been family Gurus.
An from p. 15, para 55, of the “Annual
extract
Report of the Mysore Archreological Department for
the year 1922“ has the following;
“Kempanachi Gowda’s son Viregauda came to
Mysore from Alur, a village near Conjeevaram. He
built the village Yelahanka and set up the God Gopala-
krishna there, took possession of Bangalore and con-
structed a tank named “Kempambudhi”.
"His son Hiriyakempegowda (1588-1608) built in
Bangalore a fort and four watch towers known as Vaiyaii-
sikhara in the four directions. He went to Vijayanagar
and received from King Krishnadevaraya Ballapura,
Devanahalli and Hoscote.”
 lii

“Jmmadi Kempe Gowda captured Hulikal, Huliyur-

durga and Sivaganga, took possession of Magadi and
built on Savandurga a fort and the temples of Narasimha
and Virabhadra. He also built at the instance of his
family Guru Sreenhasadesikacharya, the navaranga or
central hall of the Ranganatha temple near Magadi,”

“As there was some misunderstanding between his

two sons Mummadi Kempegowda and Honnappa Gowda,
he made a division of the kingdom and made the younger
son Honnappa. Gowda the ruler of Hulikal in 1634,
directing him to have Annayacharya of Hulikal as his
Guru. On a representation made by his Guru Tiru-
venkatacharya that Subsequently Tiruvenkata-
charya became a Sanydsi under the name of Dodda
Parakalaswami and resided in the Matha at Seringa-
patam.”
“Kempavirappa Gowda sanctioned a money grant
to the Ranganatha temple at the instance of Dodda
Parakalaswami who sent for consecration in the temple
metallic figures of the goddess Lakshmi and Vedanta-
charya. The scale of expenditure was also drawn up
in consultation with the Swami’s grandson Raghava-
charya”.
“In 1711 the chief set up for his mother the God
CheluvarayaswSmi in Cheluvarayapete to the. south of
Magadi with the assistance of Srlrangacharya who had
come there from Sreerangam, and in 1712 the God
Varadarajaswami at Baichapura with the assistance of
his Guru Raghavacharya
”
 — —

liii

in
The following is an extract from the copy of an inscription
in Kadur Taluk Epigraphia Carnatica, Vol. VI,
Mysore Archceological Series, page 9, No. 46, date
1744 A.D.

Translation from (Telugu).

“Obeisance to Ramanuja. A Srimukha from the

establisher of the way of the Vedas, priest of both
Vedantas, head of the Paramahamsa Sanyasis, establisher
of the darshanas by consent of all the disciples of the
feet of Kavi-Kathaka Kanthirava, the Brahmatantra
Svatanthraswami of Tiruipala Tirupathi and Periya Kovil
(or Srirangam), to the offtcials of the nine-jewelled throne,
in the various sacred places, and to all holy men, in the
name of Narayana :

“Whereas (on the date specified, Raktakshi sam.

Tula month, Krishnapaksha 2 Friday) to the grand-
daughter of the Telugu Banaja Tirumalayya of Galipuje
Sakkarepattana, has been given asrayana (consecration by
branding with a seal), together with a silk cloth, a holy
necklace, as well as a conch-shell, a fan, three kinds of
drums (named Hanumantha and Garuda, a kettle drum,
a waving banner, a staff and other emblems,—let all
religious men respect the same as the order of VenkatSs-
vara, the lord of all worlds.

“Dalvayi Puttananjaraja of Srirangapattana having

presented her with ornaments, let not kings disregard this
and trouble her. Throughout all countries, the believers
in Vishnu, kings, merchants, Sudras and other castes
(named), should all give her alms. (Usual imprecation).

Fortune to Srinivasa, -Obeisance to Ramanuja.”

 liv

rv
KRISHNARAJA VODEYAR I[—1734-66
iin Kannada) dated 1760 ( Vikrama Sam., Margasira Su. 15)
p. 153 (wrongly post-dated as A.D. 1820)

Note . —
From the Annual Report of the Mysore Archaeological
Department for the year 1938.

“This is a nirtip addressed by the King Krishnar§ja

Wodeyar 11 of Mysore to Krishnayya of the Ayakat
Department (a department organised by Chikka Deva
Raja Wodeyar for looking after the revenues and expendi-
ture of the 84 districts of Mysore, accounts of the Military
Department and Stores, personal receipts and expendi-
ture of the King
“The object of the record is to register the King’s
decree that the revenue of certain villages amounting to
500 varahas Kanthirayi per year should be assigned in
place of money grant for defraying the expenses of feeding
the Brahmins, Chaturmasya Sankalpa (maintenance of
the Swami and establishment for four months when the
Swami had to remain at headquarters for the rainy
season), the birthday feast of Srinivasa Parakalaswami,
the day of Parakalaswami, and
and the anniversary of
the daily worship of Vedanthacharya in Alwar Tiru-
nagari.”
“It is stated that this sum of 500 varahas was being
met from various items of revenue belonging to
Ayakattura Chavadi, the big stores and the small stores,
the departments of Vichara Chavadi and Devasthana
Chavadi. The present order substituted for this income
of the villages Attani, etfc., belonging to Andura-Sthala
belonging to Ayakathina-Chavadi.” .
Sri Brahmat antra Vedanta Parakala Swami
 Iv

“The details of the revenue of the villages assigned

are: Annual income of the village Attani; 900 Gopala
Gadyanas; income of the village of Mungipatti 100
Gopala Gadyanas; income of the village Navalur 250
Gopala Gadyanas or 500 Kantirayi varahas.”
“The income of the three villages amounting to
500 varahas was ordered to be assigned to the Mutt of
(the) Vedanta Parakalaswami and the villages were to
be made over to the Mutt free from taxes and boundary
stones were to be set up for the villages.”
“The nirdp was be copied by the clerk (Karanika)
to
of the Chavadi (department) and to be then sent to the
Mutt.”
(Sri) Seal

(This is again confirmed by the Chitrabhanu Sam.

record addressed to Haidar Ali Khan Bahadur.)
Note on the /o«er.—“The Sannad records a grant
made by Krishnaraja Wodeyar IT and his mother
(Ammanavaru).
^
Annual Report of the Mysore Archeological Department
for the year 1938.
“This Sannad has a small seal with the letters Sri
Krishna in Nagari characters on the top. Below are
two small lines, the upper one containing the name
Ammanavaru and the lower one the name Krishna-
rajavadeyaravaru (11). Below there is the main body of
the Sannad
“The Sannad records a grant made by the Mysore
Krishnaraja Wodeyar II (1734—1766) and his mother
Ammanavaru. It is addressed to Haidar Ali Khan

Bahadur or Hyder who was the Ruler of the Mysore

 Ivi

State from 1761 to 1782. The date of the grant is the

14th lunar day of the bright half of Margasira in the
year Chitrabhanu Devajammanni was the King’s
adoptive mother.”
“The Sannad begins with the statement that the
villages Attani, Navaluru and Mungipatti situated in
Anduru-Sthala were given away as ordered by the King’s
mother, free of taxes to the Mutt of Vedanta Parakala-
swami, for carrying on the charities like the feeding of
the Brahmins every day.
“It is stated in the Sannad that sometime after the
above villages came into the possession of the Mutt,
a
local agent {SthaladalU baduku mdduvaru) was demand-
ing for himself the rent due to the Mutt and brought
the villages under his authority and in various ways .

caused trouble.
“The Sannad concludes with an order that as the
said villages were granted for the feeding of Brahmins
in the Mutt of Vedanta ParakalaswSmi, the local agent
had no right to interfere in the above manner and he
was to be ordered to make over the money exacted till
then to the Mutt and to allow the Mutt to enjoy in peace
the said villages and to prevent any molestation or
obstruction to the Mutt in the enjoyment of the villages.”

VI
Extract from Sannad of the Belur Chief Krishnappa Naydka
Jaya Sam. Phal. Su. 15 and corresponds
S. 1696 to
nth March 1775 A.D.
“The object of the Sannad is to record the gift of
the village Hulugale situated in Belur Kingdom, in Aigur
Sime, by the chief of Belur named Krishnappa
Nayaka to the Guru of the Parakala Mutt named
 Ivii

Ramanuja Parakalaswami disciple of Vedanta Parakala-

swami who was a disciple of Srinivasa Parakalaswami
who was a disciple of Parakalaswami (Periya or Dodda-
ParakSlaswami).
“The place of the grant is said to be the bank of
Kalyani (pond) at Melukote-or Yedugirikshetra.
“Srinivasa Parakalaswami, disciple of Parakala-
swami, is the author of awork named “Nyasavidya-
Prakasa-Vivriti. ” (Madras Oriental MSS. Cat., p. 10217,
Vol. XXVII, Supplement).

VII
Extract from Sannad of Nawab Tippu Sultan Bahadur of
Mysore {\Sth September 1783 A.D.).
“The ‘Nirup’ is addressed to Kuppaiya, Deva-
sthanada-Sime-Parupatyagar or manager of the depart-
ment of temples in the State to the system of reciting
invocatory verses in the temple at Melukote (see above).
It is stated in thisnirup that Anche Samiya (an officer
under Tipu) was violating the old usage in the temple at
Melukote regarding the use of invocatory verses and it
was now ordained that both forms of invocation which
begin with “Ramanuja-dayapatra” and “SrisaileSha-daya-
patra” might be used. Further the Parupatyadar was
ordered to be fair to both the sects of Vadagalai and
Tenkale (which used the above invocations) and to
remove the image of Pillai Lokacharya (a saint of the
Tenkale sect) to its original place at Melukote and to
take the God in procession to Kesavaswami mantapa
and other mantapas and distribute tirtha (sacred water)
and prasada consecrated food offered to God during the
Tirunakshatra and conduct the services with zeal in the
”
usual manner
 Iviii

VIII

Letter dated the 13fA day of Magha M.L in the year

Sukla (1809 A.D.), front Dewan Purniah, to Srinivasa-
char, Parupathegar of Sri Ramanuja Parakalaswami's
Mutt.

In your petition of the 7th instant you state that in

all the Vishnu temples in this Province including that
of Melukote, Vadagalay-Namas are borne, but for
certain idols in the Swetavarahaswaml’s temple newly
constructed and founded at the instance of Government,
Tengale and Vadagalay Namas are both put on indis-
criminately and that the cross stone beam of the Maha-
dwara itself bears a Tengale Nama. You further mention
therein that certain people have given this information
to the Swami and that from the very commencement,
Vadagalay sampradaya or observance prevails in this
Province, and you ask for information as to the orders
which have been given.
According to the prevailing custom of putting the
Vadagalay Namas on all the idols in all Vishnu temples
in this Province, the Maharaja of which is the principal
•disciple of the Siigalavaru’s Mutt, Vadagalay Namas
alone have been ordered to be put on and supplied to
all the idols in SwetavarShaswami’s temple as well as
to its dhwajasthamba, vShanas, silver vessels, peeta,
prabhavali, etc. The stone beam which was on the
doorway of the gopura in the old temple, was sent for
and inspected. There was a mark of Tengalay NamS
•on the same. That has also been ordered to be changed.

Communicate all these particulars to the Swami and

inform him that the Maha Matusriyavaru (Queen Mother)
has expressed a wish that he (the Swami) may once go
 lix

to the temple, visit the Sri Swethavarahaswamy and

accept thirtham and prasada there. Report the orders
which the Swami may give in this matter.

IX
From H. H. Krishnaraja Wadeyaravaru. Prajotpatti year,
Vaishaka Shuddha lith Monday.

All Amildars, Parupathegars of temples and Khille-

dars. You are commanded that in all Vishnu temples,
in your respective places, consecrated -water, garland,
Varase, Viniyoga, Sadagopura and other respects should
he tendered first to our Guru, His Holiness Parakala-
swami, and the Brahmins authorised by His Holiness
should also be tendered consecreted water, garland
and all other respects. Besides in case of His
Holiness visiting the temple, His Holiness should be met
with the honours of Sadagopura, music, etc., as per
custom, and after conducting His Holiness inside the
temple, consecrated water, garland and other respects
should be tendered. His Holiness’ order should be
•obeyed[ and His Holiness should be conducted to the
next place with all honours.

A copy of this Order should be kept by the Sheriste-

•darsof your respective taluks and also by the Shan-
bhogues of temples and this original may be returned to

His Holiness.

Dated 20th May 1811. Sd. Sri Krishna.

 lx

X
From A.D. 1811 a number of Sannads are available made
by Krishnaraja Wodeyar III to the Mutt, and to the
SwamVs presiding over it.

20th May 1811 A.D. Prajotpathi Sam. Vaisakha

Ba. 13, Monday.
Nirup addressed to the Amils, Killedars (officers
in charge of forts), Parupatyadars (managers) of temples,
etc., in the Kingdom of Mysore.

“The nirQp records an order of the King that certain

honours in all the temples of the God Vishnu situated
within their jurisdictions should be offered first to the
Rajaguru (royal preceptor) Sri Ghantavatara Parakala-
Swami. These honours are said to consist of the distri-
bution of tirtha, tirumale, varase viniyoga,
placing of Sathagopa on the head (Sathagopa consisting
of a metallic cup-like vessel on which the feet of Vishnu
are imprinted). These were ordered before, all others
to the above Swami.
“It was further ordained that the first tirtha, garland,
etc., in the temples of Vishnu should be given to the
Brahmans of the above Mutt authorised by the Mutt
absence of the Swami). When the Swamis (heads
(in the
of the Parakaia Mutt) visited the above temples, the
temple authorities were required to meet the Swami
with the usual honours of Satagopa, musical band (tala
myala), etc., and take him to the temple and offer him

tirtha and garlands and the honours as stated before.

In aU the Vishnu temples visited by the above Swamis
the temple authorities were further required to carry
out die instructions of the Swami and conduct bitn with
honours to tiie next gadi (village boundary).

4
 ]xi

“A copy of the Sannad was ordered to be entered

into the registers of the accountants (Shanubhoga) of the
above temples and the original itself was to be returned to
the Parakala Mutt.
“It may be of note that the honours
interest to
recounted in the above Sannad are even now offered to
the Gurus and representatives of the Parakala Mutt.

XI
Sannad dated l^th December 1812 A.D. addressed to the
Parupatyadar Ramayya of the temple at Melukote
commanding him to submit plans and estimates for
the renovation of the Mutt constructed by Krishnaraja
Wodeyar I, for the use of the Hire Swami" the
senior {predecessor) Vedantha Ramanuja Swami
{during the latter’s sojourn in Melukote) which was
observed by Ghantavathdra Parakdlaswami {to be in
need of such repairs, etc.).

Nirtip dated 18th December 1816 A.D. Dhatu Sam.

Margasira Ba. 30, granting “Paditara” (daily expenses)
for conducting services in the Shrine of Sri Venkataramana
devaru (Bhandaram) set up by Srinivasa Parakalaswami.
The Nirtip is addressed to Amil, Melukote temple,
Narasaiya.
XII

Sannad dated January 2, A.D. 1817, of Sri Krishnardja

Wodeyar III, signed ‘Sri Krishna’.
Extract: “I seek refuge in the God Hayagriva, who
is an embodiment of pxue knowledge, who has devoted
himself to the propagation of knowledge and who is a
treasure of compassion and a refuge to all beings.
 Ixii

“The glorious Lakshminarayana embracing Lakshmi

on his breast renders protection to all, proclaiming that
He is the bestower of eternal wealth.

“Salutation to Sri (Ramanuja) whose mother was

Kantimati and who had Kanchipurna always in mind and
who gave Srlbhashya to Kurangapurna.
“Salutation to thewise guru Vedanta who is a master
of all tantras, who is a lion to poets and logicians,
“I take refuge in the feet of Parakala Yatindra,
which can only be attained by long austerities and which
remove all torments of hell.”
Then the donees are named as the gods Hayagriva,
and Lakshncnnarayana in the Mutt of Parakalaswami.
The gods are praised as the masters of the myriads of
worlds and worshipped by the great Brahmatantra
Ghantavatara Parakala.
The prose passage in praise of the above guru may
be translated as follows:
Adorner of the throne of the seventy-four families
of Vaishnavas set up by the favour of the great ascetic
Ramanujacharya who is born in the earth under the
orders of the Lord of Vaikuntha (NSrayana) shining with
royal grace on the seat formed by Anantha Sesha adorned
with thousand pillared hoods in a divine jewelled pavilion
which is the eye of the city of Vaikuntha rich with super-
natural wealth and brilliant with the lustre of ten thousand
suns, impossible to be fully perceived by mind or speech
by Brahma and others and situated above in the Brahma-
nanda (universe) comprising several millions of worlds;
and who is skilled in dispelling the pride of the wicked
disputants and in the composition of the sacred com-
mentary on the Sariraka Sutras.
 Ixiii

The above guru of the Parakala Mutt is also praised

as the establisher of the Vedic religion, patamahamsa-
parivrajakacharya, well-versed in all the tantras, a teacher
of both the Vedanthas (Sanskrit and Tamil), a dependant
on the lotus feet of Vedanthadesika (Kavikathaka-
Kanthirava, a lion to poets and logicians) and a disciple
of the great ascetic Ramanuja Parakala.
May the Lord who took the body of a boar raising
the earth from the ocean and whose tusk resembling a
sprout has the great tortoise as its root, the serpent
(Sesha) as the stalk, the elephants of the quarters as its

leaves, the Meru (mountain) as its bud, the earth as its

lotus flower, and the sky as the bee (in it) protect the
three worlds constantly.

May the bar-like tusk of the sportive Boar form of

Hari, resting on which the Earth with Meru as the
pinnacle, bore the charm of a parasol, protect us.

The Nirfrp next gives the date of the grant as S. 1738

Dhatu Sam. Magha Su. 10 Monday. The date is also
given at the end (line 153) as 2nd (mistake for 27th)
January 1817 A.D. its English equivalent.
The donoris named Mahisura Krishnaraja Wodeyar

(III),son of Chamaraja Wodeyar and grandson of

Krishnaraja Wodeyar II. The usual titles are applied
to him.

Details of the gift .

—
^The Nirup states that after doing
obeisance to the Guru of the Parakala Mutt -which is
praised as the Mutt of the succession of his Gurus (asmad-
guru-parampara-praptavada) the King had made a gift
of lands for services of the Gods Hayagriva and Lakshmi-
narayaigia in the Mutt on the sacred occasion of the solar
eclipse on Tuesday 30th lunar day of the month Kartika
 Ixiv

(19th November 1816 A. D.) and the details of the villages

comprising the gift are given herein.

Details of the gift ,

—
The usual imprecatory verses come next. The scribe
who wrote this is named Prasannaiya, hajur munshi.
At the end of the record the substance of the grant
is written in the King’s own handwriting testifying to
the King’s sanction of the grant. It may be translated
as follows:
^ In the six taluks as per order, for the eight villages,
thirteen hamlets, five tanks; one kattey one ane (dam),
and one canal, gross income is 2,884 varahas, 9 hanas,
and 1 haga. Of this must be deducted for Luxsanu
(loss) 642 varahas and one adda. The balance or net
income is 2,242 varahas, 8 hanas, 3 hagas. The above
eight villages, hamlets, tanks, kattesy anes and canals in
the six taluks have been granted perpetually for the daily
tadiyaradhana (worship or the feeding of the devotees)
and services of the gods Hayagriva and Lakshminarayana
free of all imposts.Accordingly the illustrious Ghantava-
tara, Sarvatantra Swatantra Parakalaswami who is the
parama-guru (chief preceptor) of the Mysore State, might
enjoy the same in the spiritual succession to the Mutt
and might give his valuable blessings full of grace to us
and our descendants. With the above request we oflFer
our salutations with the eight elements (sashttoga) of
obeisance bowing over three times a day and grant this
charter of the gift of land.

Signature to the ahnve.—Date given above. Signa-

ture Sri Krishna. Seal of Krishnaraja Wodeyar in
Kannada characters.
 Ixv

XIII

Sannad dated ith December 1817, order addressed to

Morari Rao^ Amildar^ Attikuppe Taluky requiring him
to submit dalawadapatii {detailed estimate) for making
the various allotments in connection with the conduct
of the Kotharotsavam annually instituted at Melukote
for the deity {Sampatkumoran),

Confirmation of the same on Bahudhanya Pushya

Su. 6.
XIV
A Sannad of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III dated 1819 AD,
in the possession of the Parakdlaswdmi Mutt^ Mysore,
Kannada language and characters.
Extract from note .
—
It isdated S. 1740 Bahudhanya Sam., Pushya Ba. 10,
Thursday and the equivalent English date is also given,
viz,, 21st January 1819.
The donee is named Brahmatantra Ghantavatara
Parakalaswami, the Paramaguru (chief preceptor) of
Mahistira Samsthana (Mysore State). The king who is
the donor, viz,, Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar of Mahisiir is
given the usual titles.

The object in issuing the Sannad is said to record the

grant made by the King for the expenses of the services
of the gods Hayagriva and Lakshminarayana in the
above Mutt, the feeding of Brahmans in the Mutt, and
conducting of special festivals, etc. The grant consisted
of the payment per year to the
above Mutt from the income of certain taluks
Necessary orders are said to have been issued to the
taluk authorities to pay up the above amounts every
9
 Ixvi

English month beginning from January 1st correspond-

ing to Bahudhanya Sam., Pushya Su. 5, Friday. The
guru of the Parakala Mutt was requested to receive the
above money every month and conduct with due splen-
dour the services of the worship of the gods Hayagriva
and Lakshminarayana in the Mutt, the feeding of
Brahmans, etc., and pray for the prosperity of the Sarkar
(Government) and carry on his austerities in 'due suc-
cession.

The usual stanza in Sanskrit stating that the wit-

nesses to man’s action are the sun, moon, wind, fire,

sky, earth, and water, human heart, Yama, day, night,

the two twilights and Dharma is next given.
The writer of the Sannad is named Appajirao.
Next come eight lines in the King’s handwriting
recording the gift of 12,600 varahas per year to the Mutt
for the worship of gods and feeding and directing the
enjoyment of the income in succession from one guru
to another of the Mutt and the performance of the
austerities (taponishtha).

There is a seal in Persian characters above the

Sannad and a seal to the left containing the usual name
of Krishnaraja Woderu, son of Chamaraja Woderu,
in Nagari characters. At the end of the Sannad is the
signature Sri Krishna and below is a seal containing the
words Maharaja Maishru Krishnaraja Vodayaravaru in
Kannada characters. The Persian characters in the seal
are not legible and above the seal is the King’s signature
in Mahratti.
 Ixvii

XV
A Sannad of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III of Mysore, dated
1826 in the possession of the Parak&laswdmi Mutt
in Mysore in Kannada language and characters.
This Sannad is addressed to the Amils (amildars),
customs officers,
killedars (officers in charge of footresses),
etc.,of the villages under the control of the Palace
(Aramanesime-gadigalu) in the reign of the Mysore king
Krishnaraja Wodeyar III. The object of the Sannad is

to grant exemption from customs duties for provisions

like rice,ghee, etc., purchased by the agents of the
Brahmatantra Ghantavatara Parakalaswami Mutt on the
production of a letter signed by the Agent of the Mutt.
The document contains the usual signature of the
King Sri Krishna and the name of the royal scribe
(hajuru-munshi) Venkatesaiya. It is dated 9th March
1826 and Parthiva Sam., Phalguna Su. 1, Thursday.
The record also has the usual Seal of the king with
the legend in the Devanagari characters, giving the name
Krishnaraja Wodeyar, son of Chamaraja Wodeyar.

XVI
A Sannad of Krishnardja Wodeyar HI of Mysore, dated
1830 A.D.

This is a Nirup of Krishnaraja Wodeyar III and is

addressed to Bachyaraya, then Amil (head of the taluk)
of Bettamangala Budikote ( now in Bowringpet
Taluk, Kolar District) and succeeding Amils.
The king is stated herein to have ordered a grant of
454 varahas from the treasury of the above taluk
to the Mutt of Brahmatantra Ghantavatara Parakala-
swSmi, situated at Tirupati for the feeding of Brahmans
 Ixviii

on the Tirupati Hill (in North Arcot District) to the

number of 62 every day in the presence of the gods
Hayagriva and Desikar within the Mutt and also for the
feeding of 1,000 Brahmans at the Mutt on the Tirupati
Hill during the Brahmotsava festival (car-festival)

The writer’s name is given as Appaji Rau, Munshi

Hajiir.

Below the above name is an order in the King’s hand-

writing to the effect thatpayment should be made every
year
Then comes the signature of the King as Sri Krishna.
The usual seal of the King in Devanagari characters
is found on the top of the Sannad.
The date of the record is given as Vikriti Sam.,
Bhadrapada Su. 7, Budhavara or 25th August 1830 A.D.
 APPENDIX VII
The following references relate to the tour (Dharma-
digvijayam) of Sri Brahmatantra Ghantavatara Parakala-
swami soon after his accession to the gadi.

21th March 1811. —

^To Eirishnapur (T. Narasipur
Taluk) to Melukote.
ZQth April 1813. —Srlmukha Sam. Rahadari. Camp
Nanjangud.
Letter from Hon. British Resident in Mysore to
J. Wallace, Esq.,
Collector, Tanjore.
(Copy)
Sib,

I have the honor to appraise you that Parakala-

swami, High Priest to the Raja of Mysore, will shortly
pass through your district.

I beg you to permit him to pass and to pay to him the

attention usually observed to persons of his rank.
1 have the honor to be.
Sir,

Your obedient servant,

(Sd.)
British Resident.

Rahadari NirQp. —^Rangachar and Venkatachar.

21st January 1814.—Report from Srikaryakarta-
camps Gurrumkonda Vayalpad, to H. H. The Maharaja
and from Shorapar (Surapur).
—
21th May 1814. ^Letter from H. H. The Maharaja to
M. Shamanya Tainati from Palace in the camp expiessing
His Highness’ joy on hearing that, on the return journey
 Ixx

of His Holiness from the Krishna, he was invited by

the Raja of Surapura and conducted to his place and
performed various sevas.
During the Swamiji’s visit there, on Vaisakh Su.
Akshayya 3 (Hijri San. 1223) the Raja Pillanayaka RSja
Damana Gopala Nayaka, Bahari Balwant Asaf Jha, made
a gift of Sirgur, Devapur village to Hayagriva, and
Lakshmlnarayana.
l%th, list and 23rd June 1814. —^Letters from H. H.
the Maharaja to Mukhami Srinivasachar and Samaiya,
praying that His Holiness would return as quickly as
possible, passing through Midigeshi, Gummagatta,
Madakasira, Madhugiri, in response to the prayers of
the inhabitants, and reach Mysore in time for the
Chaturmasyam.
July 1815. —^Journey via Tirumalasagar, Nagamangala
and Kunigal to Magadi.
Chaturmasyam at Magadi.
\Ath August 1815.— Proposed journey to the south.

Rahadari from the Hon. British Resident

IN Mysore
To
A. Read, Esq.,
Collector, Mangalore.

I4th August 1815.—From the Hon. British Resident

in Mysore.
To
Col. James Munro,
Resident in Travancore.

Subject —as above.

 lAth August 1815 —^From the Hon. British Resident
in Mysore.

To
K. H. Young, Esq.,
Judge and Magistrate, Tinnavelli.
lAth August 1815. —Circular letter by Hon. Mr. Cole
addressed to Amils, Killedars, Jahgirdars, Polygars,
Police, etc., relating to the proposed tour of His Holiness
Sri Ghantavatara Parakalaswami through Tirupati,
Kalahasti, Kancheepuram, Mannar Koil, Tanjore,
Srirangam, Ramesvaram, Madura, Tinnavelli, Anantha-
shayanam (Travancore), Subrahmanya, etc.
Permit for Paraphernalia;

I. Silver Howdah on Elephant.

II. 12 Elephants.
HI. 20 Led horses.
IV. 100 Siledars (cavalry).
V. 10 Camels.
VI. Infantry two Companies.
VII. ValSkars 50.
VIII. Oxen 70 for carts.
IX. Carts 10.

X. Palanquins 6.

XI. DhoHes 15.

XII. Brahmans 300.
XIII. Sudras, Servants, etc., 500,
XIV. Tents, Military equipments, etc.

lAth August 1815,~Subject (as above).

From
The Hon. British Resident in Mysore.
 Ixxii

Subject
Ind December 1815 {Letter by H. H. the Maharaja
to Srlkaryakartha Rangachar. —On return from Tirupati,
on the way to Kancheepuram \ia Sholingur (GhatikS-
chalam), His Holiness by Sri Perumal, Raja of
visit to
Karvetinagar, who escorted the Swamiji and performed
worship of Hayagriva and Lakshmlnarayana.
The letter also contains a request by His Highness
that His Holiness should celebrate his Shastiabdapurthi
Shanti which falls on Pushya Su. 4 (Dhatu) with all
formality and due solemnity and splendour in the course
of his digvijayam.
—
IQth December 1815. Letter from His Highness the
Maharaja to Sri Mukhami Sreenivasachar conveying his
pleasure on hearing that at Ghatikachalam, Tengale
Acharyapurushas performed Aradhane, etc., to the gods
and also Padapuja in their own houses and Bhuridakshina
by His Holiness to all the inhabitants.
At Sivakanchi (Big Conjeevaram) not far from where
His Holiness had encamped, His Holiness was received
by the citizens, all the Brahmins, the Tahsildar, etc. from
there, accompanied by the ‘Ubhayagoshtis’, who escorted
him with aU temple honours His Holiness proceeded to
Sri Devaraja Swami’s temple. At the big gateway
(Gopuram), Maryadas like Sri Shathagopam were offered,
and the Swamiji was escorted to the temple and worship
performed in all the Sannidhis. The distinguished
visitor made costly presents in the shape of Peethambara,
silver cloths, etc., to the deities and bestowed “Bhuri-
dakshine” to the vast congregation and returned to
the Mutt.
The inhabitants of Sivakanchi, too, did likewise.
 kxiii

The Swamiji worshipped Sri Venkataramana and

made costly presents of Peethambaram, silver sari, etc,,
to the deities.
Ath February 1816. —Letter to Mukhami Sreeni-
vasacharya from His Highness signifying his pleasure
that His Holiness passed from Sri Perambudur via
Wandevash and arrived at Srirangam (MSgha Bahula 14)
and having received all the temple honours and Tirumale,
Tirtha, Tiruparivattam, Abhayahastam, etc., arrived
etc.,

at Sri Srinivasaiengar’s abode where he resided with all

his paraphernalia.

As
His Holiness decided to stay there for the Tai
(Makara) Brahmotsavam, His Highness made arrange-
ments for the extra expenses and sent Mukhami with
funds.
His Highness also wrote that he looked forward
to conclusion of the Swami’s journey to
successful
Madura, Rameshwaram, Setu, etc.

1th April 1816. —

to Thathachar from His
^Letter

Highness Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar that His Highness is

extremely pleased to hear that His Holiness is in the
enjoyment of perfect health.
llth April 1816.—Letter to Mukhami Sreenivasachar
from His Highness informing him that he would be
himself be present at Nanjangud on the conclusion of
the journey to receive His Holiness.
 APPENDIX VIII
From the 28th of June 1836to the 4th of AprU
1846, i.e.,a period of ten years from his accession to
the holy seat of Sri Brahmatantia, His Holiness Sri
Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala Swami may be said
to have prepared himself and his Royal Disciple,
Maharaja Sri Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar for the
fulfilment of a great purpose, viz., the display of the
cultural achievement of Mysore, within the period of
fifteen years from the date on which the administration
of Mysore was taken over by the East India Company
leaving H. H. the Maharaja free to devote himself to
the attainment of cultural and spiritual eminence and
to attain a position which may verily be compared to
the one which King Janaka of Mithila had acquired in
ancient times. In this task of co-operation between the
icing and his Guru, the distinguished Commissioners
and their Assistants were steadfastly loyal and helpful
to the Maharaja and to his Guru. Thus the first decade
of Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakala Swami’s regime
prominently brings forth the close contact between the
Maharaja and his Guru in all spiritual matters, including
affairs connected with the management of temples,
Mutts of all persuasions, Sabhas of Sanskrit pundits
and encouragement of scholars, in Kannada, Persian,
Urdu, etc. While the Swamiji’s predecessor Sri Ghantava-
tara Parakalaswami toured the Southern Indian regions
(1811-16), which had been consolidated by the East
India Company after the fall of Seringapatam and the
Restoration of the Mysore Monarchy in A.D. 1799,
His Holiness Sri Srinivasa projected to tour through
and

Swami
III

Wadiyar

Parakala

Krishnaraja

Brahmatantra

Sri

H.
Srinivasa

H.

Sri
 Ixxv

the Karnata and Southern Maharashtra territories

‘

and beyond the Godavari into the heart of Hindusthan,

if possible. For this high purpose the decade 1836-46
was one of preparation.
During the period, His Holiness resided in Krishna-
rajendrapuram, Srikanthapuram, Raghavapuram, Varaha-
natha Kalhalli, Subbar ayanakoppal near Srlrangapatnam,
and at Melukote, within areas lying within thirty
miles from Mysore.

—
28th June 1836. ^Assumption of Fourth Ashram
and accession to the gadi of the Brahmatantra Parakala
Mutt as Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami.
1st July 1836. —(Demise of Sri Vedanta Brahraa-
tantra Parakalaswami).
(Sri Ghantavatara Parakalaswami survived his
successor Sri Vedanta on the Gddi for early a year.)

—
17th August 1836. Installation at the Mutt of Sil
Lakshml Nrisimha image worshipped by Sri Swamiji,
in his previous ashramam (Grihastha) and installation
of the jewelled Sri Shathagopam.
8th July 1837. —^Demise of H. H. Sri Ghantavatara.
30th July 1838.—First annual ceremony of Sri
Ghantavatara Parakalaswami.
H. H. the Maharaja had his dinner in the Mutt.

—
8th June 1838. ^H. H.’s first annual Tirunakshatram,
H. H. the Maharaja and Palace Officials had dinner in
the Mutt.
Presentation of KhiUats to all present.

H. H. the Maharaja.
Sri Puttaswami.
Sri Aliya Lingarajia Urs.
 Ixxvi

Sri Aliya Devarajia Urs.

Sri Shyama Urs’s son.
Sri Nanjarajia Urs.
Sri Dasappaji Urs.
Sri Dewan Venkatarajia Urs.
Sri Venkatappia Urs, brother-in-law of
Sri Lingarajia Urs.
Sii Aripuiada Sri Basavarajia Urs.
Sri Shyamappajia Urs.
Sri Sanjeevarajia Urs.
Sri Bale Urs’ son, Killedar.
Sri Veerappaj Urs.

29th March 1839. —

Sii Maharani Lakshmivilasada
Ammanavaru had Sri Rama Pattabhishekam performed
at her cost.
V)th April 1839. — ^His Holiness at the Sangam of
Cauvery and the Hemavati. Gift of “ bhuridakshine”.
14fA April 1839. — ^His Holiness at Varahanatha
Kalhalli camp.
llnd April 1839.— Sri Bhagavata Subbarao, of the
Palace, having constructed an Agrahar with the name
“ Subrahmanyapura,” near Kannambadi, and built a
temple dedicated to Sri Nrisimha there, approached His
Highness the Maharaja with the prayer that he may
be pleased to secure the presence of His Holiness the
Swamiji at the installation and consecration ceremony.
His Highness accordingly made his recommendation to
the Swamiji who complied and proceeded to Kannambadi
and was received with the usual Agramaryadas, etc.,
at the Sri Venugopalaswami temple there, attended by
the citizens, officials, non-officials and others. After
the Mahasamaradhane had been performed in the Mutt
at the cost of Sri Bhagavath Subbarayaru, Amil. Sri
 Ixxvii

Venkatasubbarao and others escorted His Holiness to

the Agrahar Devasthanam with the Sri Krishnaswami
of Kannambadi in the middle of the procession. The
usual seva having been gone through, after Mangalarathi,
His Holiness received the Agrathirtham, mala, parivattam,
etc. Sri Subbarayar’s father Sri Narasimhayya ojffered
Acharyasambhavana to Sri Alwar, Sri Bhashyakar, etc.,
and then Sambhavane to His Holiness Sri Swamiji, in
the shape of cash, shawls, dhoties, etc.

Then the assemblage having been honoured with

gandha, tambool, etc., etc., the hosts escorted Sri
—
Swamiji through the Agrahar where every householder
was —
the recipient of dakshina to Sri Krishna temple
where Sri Venkatadasappa, Sri Narasimhaiya and Sri
Bhagavath Subbar ayaru received phalamantrakshate, etc.,
and obtained His Holiness’ leave and returned to the
Agrahar.
llth to IZth June 1839. — ^His Highness the Maharaja
Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar III received His Holiness
Sri Swamiji in the ‘^Amba Vilas” (Palace) and started
study of the Sri Bhagavad Githa, sitting at the blessed
feet of his “Paramacharya”.

\5th July 1839.—(Monday) Padmakshamala and

Sri Tulsi Mala prepared for presentation to His Highness.

It was continued from the following day in the

Mutt by His Highness till the 16th of July when
itself

it was concluded.
\6th July 1839.—On the conclusion of study of
Sii Githa with Bhashyam, His Highness the Maharaja
accepted the invitation for dinner at the Mutt and was
present in the company of the entire Rajapinde,
relations of His Highness.
 Ixxviii

\lth July 1839. —On the occasion of Sri Githa Bhashya

“Sattumarai,” mounted on the silver Mantap “Ambari”
on an elephant, His Holiness with the Sri Githa Bhashyam,
and with all royal panoply, escorted by the entire palace
escort, started from the Mutt and passing through the
‘Varaha’ gateway made his way through the Sukrawar
Santhepet, entered the fort through the northern gate-
way and installed Sri Hayagriva in the “Aroba Vilas”.
After worship H. H. the Maharaja, his relations and
ladies of the 2^nana performed Padapooja to His Holi-
ness and at the Palace gardens. The employees in
the Mutt were treated to a grand dinner (“Tadlyara-
dhanam”).
25th July 1839. — ^It being the annual Thunakshatram
of His Holiness, His Highness the Maharaja accompanied
by the members of the Ursu community was invited for
dinner. All were present.
2(>th July 1839.— Chaturmasya Sankalpa. His High-
ness the Maharaja was present in person at the ‘‘Pancha-
shanti”.

Beginning from Ashadha Su. 8, till Ashadha Ba. 30,

gifts to Vidwans of all the three sects (three weeks)
totalling Rs. 3,000.

A few renowned Pundits:—

Sri Rangachar of Sidlaghatta.
„ Tirupathi Srinivasaraghavachar.
„ Sanjeeva Krishnachar.
„ Vyakarani Sreenivasachaar.
„ Kunigal Ramasastri.
„ Kumbhakonam Sastri.
„ Hayagrlvachar.
„ Dasachar.
 Ixxix

Sri Kote Krishnachar.

„ Kashi Sesha Sastri,
„ Balachar.
„ Tirupathi Sreenivasachar.
„ Sadasiva Sastri.
„ Venkataramana Sastri.

„ Subbarayadas.
„ Koratagere Jois.

„ Thimmanna Sastri.

„ Nallur Sajjayyachar.
„ Gooli Balachar.
„ Ramagiri Shamachar.
Sri Mahamathrusri Deviramba sent presents of
dhotis for distribution among the Pundits.
I4th December 1839. Reference to — “Kudure
Vahanam” conducted in Srirangam Devasthanam as
Kamkaryam annually at Sri Mutt’s expense (Rs. 100).
lOth January 1840. —His the Maharaja
Highness
sent a pair of silver Padukasbe worn by His Holiness
to
and thus consecrated, taken back to the Palace with all
regal pomp.
I'ith February 1840. —
^His Holiness was invited to the
Palace to conduct Sri Hayagriva Aradhane in the noon,
and the jewelled Dolotsavam after the evening’s aradhane.
20rA February 1840.—His Holiness’ visit to Tondanur
and thence to Meltikote. Visit to temples.
—
4th March 1840. Camp: Melukote.
—
\6th March 1840. ^Visit of Sri SwamijI, at the request
of Sri Lakshminarasimhacharya of Sri Ahobilam Mutt
to the said Mutt at Kalyani Sarovar, Melukote, at the
Mantappadi Kainkaryam for Sri Chellapillaraya on the
occasion of Gajendra Moksham in connection with the
Vairamudi Utsavam.
 3rd April 1840. —Camp: Melukote.
25th April 1840. —Return from Melukote.
nth April 1840. —Arrival at Srirangapatnam.
29th April 1840. — ^Arrival at Mysore,
23rd May 1840. —His
Holiness visited the Yagnam
“Garudachayanam”, performed by Sri Madhvacharya
at the Goshala branch of the Palace set apart for she-
butfaloes.
2%th May 1840. —^Tbe said Sri Madhvacharya had
Santarpane performed in the Mutt on the conclusion of
the Yagnam.
—
\5th June 1840. ^His Holiness visited the “Adhanam”
performed by Sri Sumati Bhavachar in Sri Dewan Babu-
rao’s house in the Fort.
I6th June i840. —His Holiness made a grant of
Rs. 150 to Sri Koti Kanyadanam Kumaia Thatha-
chariar for Kainkaryam' to Vedagoshti in the Brah-
motsavam at Sri Kancheepuram, falling in Vrishabha-
masam.
2nd June —
1840. His Highness the Maharaja came in
person to the Mutt to invite His Holiness to the Palace
on the occasion of the Seemantham of Sri Chikkabuddhi
(Prince). Accordingly His Holiness received Padapooja
in the “Amba Vilas” by His Highness.
lAth July 1840. —^Padapooja in “Amba Vilas” to
His Holiness the SwamijI on his Tirunakshatram.
5 th October 1840. —
Camp Srirangapatnam Subba-
: —
rdyana Koppal. His Holiness the Swamiji while walking
in the procession of “Gajalakshmi Vahanam of Sri
Ranganayaki in the Pettah was begged by SridharSchar
to grace his home with the Deity. His Holiness having
complied with the request, after “Tirumanjan” of the
 Ixxxi

Deity, His Holiness received Padapooja performed by

SridharScharya.
—
December 1840. ^His Highness the Maharaja
28t/i

was Mutt for “Sattumorai” on account

present at the
of annual “Tirunakshatram” of His Holiness Sri
Ghantavatara Parakalaswami.
—
22nd January 1841. ^Presentation and consecration of
new silver Snapanavigraha of Sri Lakshmi in the Sri
Ranganayaki shrine at Srirangapatnam to replace the
one which His Holiness Sri Dodda Parakalaswami had
presented, and which suffered some damage.
\6th —
March 1841. ^At ten o’clock in the night, at
the last moments of Mahamatrusri Lakshmammanni-
yavaru, His Highness the Maharaja came to the Mutt
and acquainted His Holiness with the situation. Forth-
with, His Ploliness without losing a moment, took his
bath, and with Sri Sudarshan and Panchajanyam and
Tiruman and Sri Churnam proceeded to the Palace
on foot, and having adorned the Mahamatrusri with
Tiruman and Sri Churnam bestowed Chakrankanam
on the Tiruman smeared over the arms, breathed
into her ears the Sri “Ashtakshari mantiam”. His
Highness then performed Padapooja to his Acharya
and washing his sacred feet, took the sacred
Sripada Thirtham and gave it to the Queen Mother, too.
2ith March 1841. —^Tiruvadhyayanam ‘SSttumorai’ for
the sake of Sri MahamathrusrI Lakshammanniavaru in
the Palace. In the presence of Sri Prasannakrishnaswami,
His Highness himself in person offered Sambhavane in
silver tray for every former Acharya in the hierarchy and
Sambhavane for the present Swamxji in the end.
—
Wth April 1842.— Gadval— Golkonda Andola Srini-
vasa Deekshit performed Ishti in the house of Sri Veena
10
 Ixxxii

Venkatasubbayya’s house in old Agrahar. His Holiness

was present at the ceremony.
\2th April 1842. —^Deekshit had the privilege of being
granted Bhararpanam by Sri Swamiji.'
24th April 1842. —
His Holiness was present at the
‘Amba Vilas on the occasion of the Mangalam per-
formance at the conclusion of the work called “Sri
Krishna Kathasara Sangraha”, written by His Highness
the Maharaja. Escorted by Sri Chamappaji with full
military escort and mounted on the Howdah on the
elephant, His Hohness was conducted to a golden Choukl
and installed on it.
The Mangalam for the book having been duly con-
ducted, His Highness placed the presents intended for
the scribe who wrote the book on a plate and begged the
Swamiji to bestow it on him. Accordingly, His Holiness
conferred the presents on the scribe with his blessings.
28t/t April 1842. —His Holiness Sri Swamiji visited
the Yagnam called “Agnisthomam” performed by Sri
Venkataramasastri of T. Narasipur.
I3th May 1842. —
His Holiness visited the Yagnasala
of Sri Kutti Shastri, who performed the Agnishtoma
sacrifice^

26 th May 1842. —^Having accorded to Sri Gadval

Andola Srinivasa Deekshit special honours recommended
by His Holiness the Sw§miji at ll’o clock in the Palace,
His Highness the Maharaja forthwith came to the Mutt
and appraised the Swamiji of the same and proposed
that Sri Deekshit may be got to come again in Kartika,
J.C., seven months later.

I4th January 1843. — ^His Holiness at Melukote was

invited to the Mantap of Sejjehatti Appanniengar on the
 Ixxxiii

occasion of the Ammanavaru being conducted to his

house for the “Kanu” Utsavam on the day following
Makara Sankranti.
X'ith March 1844. —^The Srikaryakarta of
Ahobala Sri
Mutt having Brahma*
written to the Srikaryakarta of Sri
tantra Parakala Mutt, and His Highness the Maharaja
having been informed of the same (with His Highness’
approval) Sri Srinivasa Deekshit and Sri Hatti Rama-
swamy Iyengar brought Sri Krishnamacharya, Vidwan
of Sri Ahobala Mutt (in a Mena) and introduced him
to His Holiness at Melukote.
The former brought presents consisting of
Kashmere shawls, dhoties, Tiruman (19 balls and B
pyramids), etc.

Wh March 1844.
^His —
Holiness sent through
Srinivasa Deekshit and Sri Hatti Ramaswamy Khillats
to H. H. Sri Ahobalaswami, accompanying Sri Bhashya-
char carrying letter from Sri Karyakartha of Sri Parakala
Mutt.
30rA October 1845. —^Return to Mysore.
—
2nd December 1845. His Highness the Maharaja
visited the Mutt and was present for a couple of hours
at the Sri Bhashyam kalakshepam by His Holiness and
received Phalamantrakshate before taking leave.
1th January 1846.—His Holiness Sri Swamiji and
His Highness the Maharaja were both present at
Kotharotsavam in Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami Temple.

“Dharmadigvijayam” of Sri SniNiVASa Brahmatantra

Parakalaswam— Parabhava and Plavanga
(a) The first part of this journey was directed to-
wards the south and south-eastern districts of Mysore.
 Ixxxiv

The main purpose of the journey was the establish-

ment of an unbreakable spiritual link between the beloved
sovereign and his loving subjects who looked at him as
the fountain-head of Dharma based on Eternal Truth
in consonance with the spirit underlying the motto
engraved on the Royal Emblem of Mysore.
“Sathyam eva Uddharamyaham”
When the hereditary Guru of the State and its
Sovereign himself went out as representative of the
Sovereign, it was just natural that every class and every
member of his praja could visualise the spiritual influence
which the Sovereign was open Hence it was that all
to.
classes of the subjects, oflicialsand non-officials, zamin-
dars and craftsmen, men and women, agricultural
labourers, all had their due share in the royal and devoted
welcome accorded to the learned sage and saint. If
the Sovereign and his officials were themselves obliged
to go out on inspection tours to establish close contact
with their subjects to secure their loyalty and aflJ'ection,
was it not incumbent on the Guru who was the appointed
custodian of the morals and the ancient faith to show
himself as often as he could to the people inhabiting
the areas remote from the few cities, the centres of
administration? Those who had no opportunides to
resort to the capital and view the pomp and splendour
of royalty displayed on occasions like the Dasara and
Royal Birthday celebrations, the Sri Krishna Jayanthi
celebrations and temple processions, etc. could have these
at their ve:y doors on a small scale at least, to which a
special religious flavour was conveyed. Womanhood in
particularwould be more subject to such religious pro-
cessions involving temple honours on a grand scale,
even superior to those offered to Royal personages, the
 !

Ixxxv

Poojas and Padapoojas performed in their very homes.

What would be the influence on the children and the
younger generation?
(6) The spots selected for putting up the camp would
naturally be in the neighbourhood of villages and town-
ships, where small rivers and lakes, topes, and famous
shrines with their architectural excellences, displaying
all thatwas grand and pious, and the spirit' of sacrifice
for God and religion. It was motives like these which
prompted such tours by the occupants of the gadi of
the “Paramagurus” of the Royal House of Mysore.
(c) In the camps of these Gurus in their itineraries
could be seen the most distinguished scholars of the age
versed in the different branches of the ancient sacred lore.
The discussions in the Sabha which were held wherever
scholars could resort to easily would be an incentive to
the younger generation who had the privilege of viewing
these.
{d) The importance of the village in shaping the
morals of the country, the ideals which the members of
the learned classes should pursue, the joy of engaging
in common worship, irrespective of class and creed, the
promotion of healthy competition amongst aU classes
and both sexes in the service of God, was naturally the
most wonderful feature of the congregations resulting
from these grand tours organiseii with such remarkable
efficiency and supported by the State with such lavishness.
It is for. the generation of to-day to visualise for itself
these scenes of the near past, only a century ago, when
the establishment of British Dominion over this sacred
land of ours had not acquired perfect stability. Alas
what change has overtaken the people in this short
period 1
 Ixxxvi

Starting from Mysore on the 11th April, in about a

month’s time His Holiness the Swamiji, keeping to the
Kaveri and the Kapila banks mostly, in South Mysore,
camping at Krishnarajendra Agrahar, Srlkanthapura
Agrahar, Raghavapuram, Krishnapur (T. Narsipur Taluk),
Hemmige, TalakSd, Agara, Yelandur, Biligirirangan
Hills, Honnur and Tayur, arrived at Chamarajanagar
(22-5-1846) where in the Palace he sat down for
Chaturmasya and returned to Mysore (18-9-1846) just
in time for the Dasara which commenced on 21-9-1846.
The first part of the Dharmadigvijayam may be
said to have then concluded. The second part, directed
towards the western and northern regions of the State
followed immediately and lasted till the end of 1847,
i.e., a period of fifteen months.

—
14th November 1846. ^His Holiness’ visit to Kalale.
Along the return journey to Mysore from Kulagana where
he had proceeded at the special request of the Carnataka
Brahmins for Chakrankanam (Mudradharapa, etc.).
At Kalale, visit to Sri Lakshmikanthaswami’s temple.
After a sojourn of four days Sri Swamiji at Krishna-
rajendrapuram on the Kapila, he moved out to
3Qth —
November 1846. Liugambudhi Chatram.
Later places visited and halted at were Yelwal, Yedatore.
—
16tA December 1846. Chunchankatte and
11 th December 1846. — Saligram, celebrated in the
history of Bhagavan Sri Ramfinuja as the place selected
by him for his stay (which lasted as many as 12 years).
Worship by H. H. the Swamiji of Sri Ramanuja’s sacred
Feet and Sri Nrisimha. Between 26-12-1846 and 1-1-1847
we see His Holiness at RSmanathapuram, and at
Hulikal, Kanniara, Magge Agrahar, Bharthur, Kottana-
halli, Sakalespur (Manjarabad Taluk) and on 9-1-1847
 Ixxxvii

at Belur, famous all over the world for the architectural

excellence of the Sri Chennakesavaswami’s temple, asso-
ciated with the great name of Sri Vishnuvardhana (Bitti-
Deva), disciple of Sri Ramanuja. Usual visit to the
temple, of course, and the installation of Sri Vedantha-
desikar’s image therein. After about a fortnight’s so-
journ there, Sri Swamiji arrived at Uganaya on
25-2-1847.

In every one of the places the non-sishyas of the

Mutt, the officials, the non-officials, merchants, leading
citizens, vied with the sishyas in performing padapooja,
in the Mutt, and worshipping Sri Hayagriva and His
Holiness in their own homes and offering Samaradhane
in the Mutt, on a lavish scale.

Continuing his journey further, Sri Swamiji made

short halts at Hassan, Grama, Nuggehalli, Malekal
Tirupathi, Banavar, Kadur, Tarikere, Benkipura and
reached Shimoga on 8-5-1847. The halt there conti-
nued till 2-6-1847.
3rd June 1847.—Kudh was reached in response to
Sri Kudli Sringeri Swami’s request some days before.
Sri Naga Sastri, the Sarvadhikari Sri Linga Sastri and
others brought supplies to the Mutt of the guest for two
days.

The Kudli was of a ceremonious character

visit to

inasmuch as the Swamiji was welcomed with all the

paraphernalia of the Kudli Sringeri Mutt, the temple
honours of Sri Nrisimhaswami’s temple which Sri Swami
visited for worship.

From Kudli the Swamiji moved out to Chillur and

thence to
 Ixxxviii

IQth June 1847. —^Honnali

where he continued to
dwell for a considerably long period (12-11-1847) till he
moved out to Malebennur.
On the return journey to Mysore, having been begged
to do so by His Highness the Maharaja Sri Mummadi
Krishnaraja Wodeyar who could bear no the longer
separation from his Acharya, passing through Davangere,
Chitaldrug, Siddavvanahalli, etc., His Holiness reached
list December 1847. —^Kadaba.
Making
brief halts at Mayasandra, Nagamangala,
etc..His Holiness reached Mysore about the 2nd week
of January 1848.
—
Wth April 1848. ^Raja of Vanaparthi (Haiderabad),
Sri Rameswar Rao Bahiri Balwant Bahadur, in company
with the whole family was granted Samasrayanam by
His Holiness.
The Raja’s spouse, Rani Sow. Sri ShankarammagSru
and Kausalyamma made offerings of two golden jewels
Sri
to —
the Deity teeka and (?). At the same time the Raja
made a grant in perpetuity of the village of Rangapur
to Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminarayana.
—
\ith April 1848. ^Balwant Sri Rameswara Rao
Bahadur of Vanaparthi had darshan of Sri SwamijI
and offered presents among which were:
1. Yellow coloured Cashmere shawl (a pair).
2. Cash Rs. 100.
3. Double stringed pearl necklace with a pendant.
4. Seven-stringed pearl garland. —Two others,
valued at Rs. 1,950.
His Holiness bestowed similar presents on him while
granting phalamantrakshate and also on the military
and other officials attending on him.
 Ixxxix

Intended journey to the Hyderabad Territory.

Sannad granted to Srinivasa Brahroatantra Parakala-
swami by Janoompalli Bahiri Gopalarao Bahadur’s
great-grandson Savai Rajaram Krishnarao Bahadur’s
son Savai Raja Rameshwararao Bahiri Balawant Baha-
dur, etc., etc., on the occasion of his receiving
“chakrankanam”, granting the village in perpetuity of
Manza Ranganathapuram alias Penchukalapada on the
bank of Kistna, taluk Seegur.
28//j September 1848.-Koppal (near Srirangapatnam).
11 th November 1848. —According to 'the engage-
ment made the previous evening, Sri Swami of the Sri
Madhvasampradayam, Supervisor of the Mutt at Sri
Subrahmanya, accompanied by a large retinue com-
posed of chouri bearers, mace bearers, bandsmen, etc.,
and sitting in a Mena arrived at the Mutt and was met
by the Mutt officials with the Mutt honours near the
small bridge to the west near Sri Ahobila Mutt and was
conducted through the main gateway in the east and
entering, alighted near the well in front of the Mutt
building within the conipound and was conducted to
the presence of Sri Swamiji to the hall where two seats
had been placed for the two Swamis. The Swamiji was
received by the host who emerged from his apartments.
The visitor sat opposite to his guest. H. H. the Swami
from Subrahmanya now rose and placed in the front of
his host the sacred Mrittika (mud from the ant-hill of Sri
Subrahmanya) and dates, currants, etc. A pleasant
and learned conversation having taken place for a time
His Holiness the host now honoured his guest in the usual
way and clothed him with shawls, dhoties and silk cloth,
and made gifts and phalamantrakshate to his followers.
Having had darshan of the deity the guest now took
 xc

leave and departed, escorted with the paraphernalia

of the Mutt as far as the bridge in the west.
nth November 1848. —Camp moved from Koppal
Sri Mutt to Mysore.

The third and longest trip for “Dharmadigvijayam”

of His Holiness Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra ParakSla-
swami 11850 to 1853).

from Mysore on the 1st of November 1850,

[Starting
His Holiness reached Dharwar. Sadharana Sam. Aswa-
yuja Ba. 10.]

Slit October 1850. —His Highness the Maharaja

escorted His HoUness Sri Swamiji as far as Ilwal, the
first halting place, on his way to the Western Coast strip
for Talakaveri snanam. The Palace Laukika Mandali,
Rajamandali and Vaidika Mandali with all the Royal
honours saw Sri Swamiji off. As His Holiness alighted
at Ilwal, His Highness received phalamantrakshate and
took leave of his Guru.
The journey which commenced thus extended for
nearly three years and turned out to be the most triumph-
ant and fateful one.

1st November 1850. —Camp: Ilwal.

2nd November 1850. — ^Bilikere Chatram of Subba-

rayadas.
Bangalore VedanthScharya presented to His Holi-
ness a palm-leaf manuscript of “Nakshatramala” by
Appayya Dikshit.

Ath November 1850. Camp: —

GadipSlya, where
H. H. stayed in chatram built by Sri Venkatasubbiah,
at Narasimha Temple installed by him.
 xci

Sri Narasimhaswami’s temple in Venkatasubbayya’s

Chatram at Gadipalya. Sri Sathagopa for the temple
installed previously with all formality in Sri Svetavaraha-
swami temple at Mysore, to enable His Holiness to receive
Tirtha there installed.

Acharyapurushas and Pundits present in the retinue

of Sri Swamiji:

Sri Satyagalam Vedanthadesika.

Sri Satyagalam Ramanujachar.
Sri Melukote Akkarkanni Annangachar.
Sri Melkote Natampalli Anandalwar.
Sri Arishanaphale Srinivasachariar.
Sri Kottanahalli Krishnamachar.
Channasamudram Tiramale Ramaswamy Iyengar.
Sri Alavattam Kasturiachar.
Sri Hulhalli Chakravarthi Gopala Krishnachar.
Sil Tirupathi Srinivasaraghavachar.
Sri Magadi Tirupale Krishnamachar.
Sj3 Chakravarthi Narasimhachar of the Mutt.
Sri Tirumala Thathacharyar of Chitaldrug.
Sid Prativadabhayankara Varadacharyar.

Including these there had assembled 400 Srivaishnava

Acharyapurushas and others at the time who, at the
instance of His Holiness received Tldrtham, prasadam,
etc.

Ceremonial visit to temple, and thence to Venkata-

subbiah’s house for padapooja.

Sethuramayyangar and Channa Garudaiengar

Sri
having invited His Holiness to their houses for Padapooja
and Sripada Tirtha, His Holiness started to the Agrahar,
where they resided, and passing through the high street of
Gadipalya, with all Royal honours and passing in front
 xcii

of the Muhammadan Musjid, arrived at the houses of

his hosts.

1th to 9th November 1850. —^Back at Venkata*

subbaiyya Chatram.
\2th November 1850. —^Periyapatna.
—
\4th November 1850. Frazerpet. Kotwal Sesha-
iengar had Sripada Tirtham of His Holiness.

I6th November 1850. —Sonthikoppal. Officials from

Coorg, paid their respects to His Holiness: Dewan
Bhoomiah, Sheristedar Thimmayya, Judge Appachhaiya,
Head Munshi Devaiyya, Subhedar Nanjappa of Mercara.
\Zth November liSQ. Camp: Mercara. Sri Ragha*
vachar, Manager, Superintendent’s Office, had Sama-
radhane performed in the Mutt and was granted Sripada
Thlrtham.
\.9th November 1850. Camp; — Mercara. Srl-
vaishnava officials and non-officials had the privilege
of worshipping Sri Swami in their houses so, too, Sri ;

Kuppaswami Modaliar of the Post Office had darshaa

of Sri Swamiji.
2^th November 1850. —^Beganadu.
2ith November 1850.— His Holiness Sri Swamiji
started for Talakaveri. On the way, the Setties, Shan-
bhog, Srivaishnavas and others at Kundanadamatti
performed Padapooja to His Holiness in their houses
and Sripada Tirtha.

As His Holiness proceeded further towards Beganad,

Coorgis from the surrounding areas mustered together,
approached the Swamiji with milk, oranges in trays and
offering them to the Swamiji, prostrated before him and
after brief enquiry of their welfare, etc., were granted
 xciii

phalamantrakshate with blessings, and formed the escort

to His Holiness.

The Parupatyadar Sri Charannicanna, Shanbhog,

and other Coorgy gentlemen now came to the SwamijI
with plates full of flowers, fruits, etc., escorted him to
Sri Venugopalaswami temple and having lodged him
comfortably, had the day’s Santarpane performed at the
Mutt, and took leave of the Swami after receiving
phalamantrakshate.

29th November 1850. —^Bhagamandala. After the

morning’s worship. His towards
Holiness proceeded
Bhagamandala. The Parupatyadar, Shanbhog and the
local folk performed darshan of Swamiji with the usual
formalities, and escorted him to Bhagamandala.

There Sri Shankaranarana Setru, Parupatyadar,

Shanbhog and Brahman officials of the temple came
with band, silver maces, etc., trays of flowers, fruits and
conducted the Swamiji to the temple.
Ijr December 1850. —His Holiness proceeded to
Brahmagiri and thence to Talakaveri. At a distance of
25 yards from the latter His Holiness alighted from his
palanquin and having deposited Sri Hayagriva image in a
pavilion, constructed for the purpose, and having bathed
and performed his ablutions. His Holiness performed
Abhishekam to Hayagriva with the sacred waters of
Sri
the source of Kaveri and took the Tirtha himself and
distributed it among those present as also plantains, etc.,

offered as nivedana. Sri Shankaranarana Setru then con-

ducted His Holiness to his house, and washing the holy
feet of the Swami himself with water which he had
brou^t in a vessel, sprinkled it over his own head,
and led the Swami in and performed Padapooja.
 XCIV

3rrf December 1850.—Return to Bhagamandala.

—
5th December 1850. ^Madikere. Sri Sw3mlji got
Shankarabhashya wiitten on paper by Krishna Sastri.
\2th December 1850. —^Departure to Medenad.
14tA December. — Camp ; Sampaji.
I5th and I6th December 1850. —Camp: Peraji.

nth December —Camp; Sulya Kanara).

1850. (S.

IQth December 1850. —Camp: Kavu.

list December 1850. — Camp; Puttur.
lird December 1850. —Camp: Bantwal.
24th December nSQ. — Camp: Bantwal. Taluk Subhe-
dar Sri Rangarao had Darshan of Sri Swamljl in the
evening.

—
26th December 1850. ^His Holiness was conducted
to Atthavana Sheristedar Venkatarao’s house for Pada-
pooja,

Padapooja in Taluk Sheristedar Sri Subbarayaru’s

house in whose building His Holiness had been lodged.
—
2Zth December 1850. On starting towards Kodiyal,
Mamlatdar Sri Ranga Rao, Sheristedar Venkatarao
other officials escorted the SwamijI along the Pettah and
helped in getting the Swamiji and his retinue across the
river on the way to Pani, Mangalore.

3rd January 1851. —Camp: Kodiyala.

5th January 1851. —^Dewan Bhujangarao, Court
Sheristedar Sri Venkataramanachar, Sri Mathamudre
Venkataramanachar of Sri Raghavendra Swami Mutt,
Sri Ranga Rao, brother of Dewan Sri Krishna Rao,
and others escorted the Swamiji to their homes and
performed Padapooja.
 6th January 1851.—Padapooja in Vellikai Thim-
mappa’s son. Vyasarao and Vempuvalu Krishnarao’s
houses.
8?A January 1851.—Sri Narasingarao, son ofDewan
Krishnarao, performed Padapooja to Swamiji in his house.
9th January 1851. —^Krishnapur—Udupi. At 10
o’clock, this morning, as His Holiness reached a place
where water supply could be had, at about a distance
from Udipi, where the Achar, brother of His Holiness the
Swami of Udipi in his past ashram, the Vidwans, the
Dwarapalakas, the silver and gold mace-bearers, the
umbrella-bearers, and chamara wavers, the emblem flag,
the Makara Thorana and other escort had arrived already
to receive him. His Holiness having conferred phala-
mantrakshate on them all, the grand escort marched
towards the abode of Lord Sri Krishna firing jeu de joie
now and then along the way and arrived at an appointed
spot near a tree. The Brahmins who were waiting
there with basketfuls of fried paddy (laja) bathed the
SwSmi’s palanquin with the contents and conducted the
guest to the door of the Mutt, where the Swami of Udipi
was waiting to receive him. The distinguished visitor
having got down from his palanquin on beholding his
host, the latter now advanced towards his guest, and

having showered laja over his head, grasped him by the

hand and led him to the hall where Sri Krishna was lodged.
There in a pavilion
in the centre, opposite the. Lord,
made up of roof of two seats had been
silken cloth,

arranged with reclining planks, and covered with white

flowers, with deer skins placed over. The two
Swamis
took their seats simultaneously. After a brief and joyful
conversation in Sanskrit about each other’s welfare, etc.,

the Sri Swami of Udipi clothed his guest with

his own
 xcvi

hands with a pair of Kashmir Shawls. The junior

Swami of the Preji Mutt, who was present, did likewise
and covered the guest with silk clothes. Then a large
number of plates containing provisions, etc., for the
Tadiyaradhane in the Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt were
brought in and placed there for acceptance by the guest
for Lord Sri Hayagriva, fruits, flowers, garlands, musk,
pachchakarpoor, etc., being also among the offerings.
All these were carried then by the Udipi Mutt’s servants
to the abode which had been fixed up for Sri Hayagriva’s
lodging. Then Sri Swami of Udipi took the Mysore
Acharya by the hand and led him to the place and said,
“Here, in this spot, I beg that Lord Sri Hayagriva may
abide and receive worship.” He then took leave of his
guest and returned to his abode.

1851.—At noon, Sri Swami of Udipi

lO/A January
Mutt at the close of Sri
arrived at Sri Brahmatantra
Hayagrivaradhanam and in the Arati offered kanika
(kurachi kasu).

His Holiness Sri Brahmatantra Parakalaswami

returned the visit and offered kanika to Lord Sri Krishna
in the Arathi,

In the afternoon, after Samaradhane, His Holiness

the Udipi Swami arranged a grand Vidwat Sabha in the
hall opposite the shrine of Sri Khishna to which he had
invited the Swami from Mysore. His Holiness the
Swamiji accepted the invitation and attended the Sadas,
The two Swamis presiding, “vakyartha” (polemical discus-
sion) ensued among the resident students of the Udipi
Mutt. Under this pretext the Swamis took part in the
discussion which lasted till the evening, when the Sabha
closed, the SwSmis returned to their respective residences.
 xcvii

In the evening, after the usual worship was over

in the Udipi Mutt, His Holiness having arranged an
Asthanam in the presence of Sri Krishna sent his elder
brother in his former ashram, the Achar, to Sri Swami
from Mysore inviting him to the Asthanam. In res-
ponse to this His Holiness promptly proceeded to the
Asthanam and was received by His Holiness of Udipi.
When he had taken his seat, His Holiness of Udipi took
up a silver cup containing sandal oil, and dipping a flower
into it smeared it to the neck of his guest and sprinkled
sandal powder over it. He then garlanded his guest with
a garland made up of three varieties of flowers and pre-
sented with two plates, one full of rupees and other
containing a pair of the famous silver bordered dhoties
made in Bangalore.

He then begged his guest to garland the Vidwans of

the Asthanam in his presence to which, of course, his
guest most gladly signified his approval. The Vidwans
accordingly went one after another, and received the
garland from the hands of the great Swami from Mysore.
This done, the two Swamis took leave of each other.
l\th 1851. —^Majare.
and I2th January
—
IZth January 1851. ^Karkala. to Sri Anantba-
Visit
padmanabha temple.
\Sth January 1851. —^Karkala. Hearing that the
(Deputy) Assistant Collector of Mangalore was on a
visit to Karkala, His Holiness sent messengers with pre-
and sugar with good wishes and
sents of garlands, fruits
blessings. He due respect,
received the messengers with
standing and received the gifts with thanks and allowed
himself to be garlanded and sent messages of thanks
and joy.

11
 xcviii

18/A January 1851. —^Karkala.

19/A January 1851.—Ajkar, Barkur Taluk.
2lsi January 1851. —Camp: Heburi.
12nd January 1851. —^Agumbe (Nagar
Tukdi). Sri
Yadavadri Iyengar, Shanbhogue of Chatram of Agumbe,
received Sripada Tirtham.

26/A January 1851. — ^Kotwal Sri Ramanna Heggade

received Thlrtha and prasadam from His Holiness.
Head Munshi, Superintendent, Nagar Division, Sri
Singa Iyengar had Samaradhane performed in the Mutt
and received Sripada Thirtham.
19/A January 1851 — Sri Narasappa, Head Munshi,
Magistrate’s Court, Nagar Division, had darshan of Sri
Swami in the Mutt.

31 J/ January 1851. —
^Mathamudradhikari of Sri
Uttaradi Mutt, Sri Krishnamacharya of Mandagadde
had darshan of Sri Swamiji.

2nd February 1851. —Camp: Megaravalli, Kavale-

durga Taluk.
3rdFebruary 1851.—Araga, Kavaledurga Taluk.
Sri Somayya, Subhedar of Kavaledurga Taluk, had
darshan of Sri Swamiji.
12/A February 1861.—Anantapura, Nagar Taluk.
13/A February 1851.—Anche Gurikar had SamS-
radhane performed in the Mutt.
14/A February 1851. —Shikaripur, Kasaba.
16/A February 1851. Shikaripur.
17/A February 1851.—Anche Gurikar, Sri Srinivasa
Iyengar had Samaradhane performed at the Mutt and
obtained Sripada Thirtham, after padapooja in his house.
 XCIX

nth February 1851. —Sheikdar Sri Narasimhachar

had Tadiyaradhane performed Mutt and obtained
in the
Sripada Thirtham along with Adalat Gumastha Krishna-
iengar.

Ind March 1851.—His HoEness had bath in the

Kumudvati River.
Telugu Banajigara Subbayya had samaradhane per-
formed at the Mutt and received Thirtha and Prasadam.
nth March 1851. —Sri Kannareddy of Kampana-
halE had Santarpane performed in the Mutt.
15/A February to 2nd April 1851. —Camp: Shikaripur.
6th April 1851. —Camp: Maslar, SettihaUi Taluk,
of Dharwar District. Visitors included Pandurangi
Achar, Deshpande, Venkappa.
1th April1851.—Camp: Yirikere (Anjaneya Temple).
8/A April 1851.—Sri Baba Deekshit, son of
Murugod Sri Chidambara Sastri, visited Sri Swami and
obtained darshan, blessings and costly presents. Nadiga
Kulkarni Mahadevappa visited and had darshan and
received phalamantrakshate.
8/A April 1851.—Moved to Chinnamulugunda, Setti-

halU Taluk.
9/A April 1851. —Camp moved out to Kasanal from
Chinnamulugunda. Nadiga Bheemarao obtained dar-

shan of His Holiness.

10/A to nth April 1851.—Camp: Kaganal.
13/A April 1851.—Camp: Naganur, of Anagal
Taluk.
1851.—At Kaganal, Gauda Brahmans of
14/A April
Taluk Katchery escorted His Holiness to their place
and offered padapooja.
 c

\5th April 1851. —Camp: Bankapu'ra, Shiggavi

Taluk ana Kasaba, Shiggavi Taluk.
llth May 1851. —^Kotwal of Kotwalchavadi visited
His Holiness in the Mutt. His Holiness escorted by
Dewan Moropant to his home and padapooja performed.
Desai Sreepati Rao was also present there, and
worshipped the Swamiji.
Head Munshi Ganapath Rao escorted the Swami
and performed padapooja in his home.
Head Gumastha Amritha Rao, Yashowantrao, Nazar,
Guru Rao Sheristedar, Karkun Jeevanrao, Keshava
Sastri, Markhand Loukari, Ramarao Golkonda Vyapari,
Venkatarao and Anagal Sreenivasarao escorted the SwSmi
and performed padapooja in their houses.
lith and V9th April 1851. —
Camp: ShiggSvi Taluk
Kasaba. Desai Sreenivasa Rao, and Taluk Sheristedar
entertained and worshipped the guest.
22nd and 23rd April 1851. Camp: Tadsa and —
Hushini Taluk, Masarikote. At Tadsa, Krishna Deekshit
of Poona visited His Holiness and received gifts of dhoti
after darshan. Padapooja in six houses.
24lh April 1851. —^Desai Thimmappa escorted His
Holiness to his house and offered padapooja and cash
offering for seva and a gift deed of a piece of land in
perpetuity.
The Purohit of Desai, Viroopaksha Sastri, performed
padapooja in his house to His Holiness.
25th April 1851. —Camp: Musurikote of Hushni
Taluk.
26th April 1851. —Camp: Dhoomwad of Hushini.
21th April liSl. —Camp: Medehalla.
28th and 29th April 1851. —Camp: Dharwar.
 ci

30/A April 1851.—Thonapi Krishnachar performed

padapooja to His Holiness in Ms house. Sandoor
Narasimhyachar performed padapooja in his house.
1st to 17 th May 1851. —Camp: Dharwar.
18/A May1851.—Padapooja in their houses, by
Dewan Moropant; by Mamlatdar of Dharwar Taluk,
Shartopant Neelakanth and performance of padapooja
and presentation of old manuscript of commentary on
“Kuvalayananda”, viz., “Chandrika” to His Holiness.
Padapooja by Desai Sreepatirao, Head Munshi Ganapat
Rao, Head Gumastha Amrit Rao, Yashowant Rao, Nazir
Gururao, Sheristedar Govindarao, Karkoon Jeevanrao,
Keshava Sastri, Markand Lonekar, Golconda Vyapari
Ramarao Pant, Venkatarao, Sarthopant (Marthopanth),
Neelakanth, Mamlathdar of Dharwar.
19/A May 1851.—Padapooja in their houses by
Jayaramachar (Toosanoor), Kavalge Gururayachar, Toos-
noor Krishnachar, Sarigere Krishnachar, Gudi Krishna-
char, Purasidda Gopalakrishnachar.

20/A May 1851. —Camp: Medehalla.

24/A May 1851.—Dewan Srinivasarao, residing in
Dohala, escorted His Holiness the SwamijI to Ms home
and performed padapooja.
25/A May 1851.—Desai from Dharwar, Vyasarao
and Deshapande Jeevanrao visited His Holiness in the
Mutt and had darshan.
—
25/A May 1851. Camp: Khidki, Belgaum Zilla.
26/A May 1851.— Camp; Kittur, Taluk Khidki,
District Belgaum.
28/A May 1851.—Camp: Motagaon?
30/A and 31j/ May 185].—Camp: Bhagvadi,
Belgaum Taluk, Arrival at Belgaum.
 Cll

—
\stJme\%5\. Camp: Belgaum. At the approaches
of Belgaum, Head Accountant Thimmaiengar and others
Srivaishnavas, the Mamlatdar of the Taluk, Head Munshi
of the Collector’s Office received His Holiness.
Sri Patwardhan, Jamkhandi Dewan, arrived with a
large retinue made up of cavalry, ensign-bearing elephant,
horsemen (Bodyguard) of Sri Bhao Sahib with band, met
the SwSmi at the outskirts and escorted him with great
eclat to the Anjaneyaswami temple, and having accommo-
dated him there, received phalamantrakshate and returned.
%th June 1851. —^Head Accountant Sri Thimma-
iengar had Samaradhane performed in the Mutt and also
escorted the Swamiji to his residence and performed
padapooja and received Sripada Thirtham.
llnd June 1851.—At eight o’clock in the evening Sii
Appasaheb of Jamkhandi arrived at the Mutt and escorted
by the honours from the Mutt, alighted from the ‘mena’
and obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji. After manga-
larathi a Darbar (Asthan) was held, the Chief sitting in
front of His Holiness. After the usual enquiries regard-
ing each other’s welfare, a Shastraic discussion took
place. The Swamiji garlanded the Chief with a double
garland and clothed him with a pair of shawls and con-
ferred phalamantrakshate on him and also on his attend-
ants and all present. The Chief took leave of the Swami
and returned home.
26th June 1851. —Sirasangi Jayappa Desai of Naval-
gund Samsthanam arrived at the Mutt and had darshan
of Sri Swamiji.
21th June 1851. Sri —
Shamiengar, relative of
Thimmiengar, had Samashrayanam at the hands of
Sri Swami.
 ciii

1st July 1851. —^Belgaum. Padapooja at Munshi

Ramacbandra Rao’s house.
4th July 1851. —^Padapooja in Jamkhandi Appasaheb’s
residence.
13th July 1851. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
13th August 1851.
Sri— Srinivasa Rao, Treasury
His Holiness to his house for Padapooja.
Officer, escortea
nth Aui>ust 1851.—Advocate Srinivasa Iyengar and
second Accountant Sesha Iyengar of Collector’s Office
worshipped His Holiness in their houses and were granted
Sripada Tirtham.
Ist September 1851. —
^Belgaum (Contd.).
11th September 1851. —
^Viswarupayatre to Kagati.
—
11th September 1851. ^Belgaum (back).
nth September 1851.—His Holiness moved out
from Sil Anjaneyaswami’s temple to Sri Narayaja-
swamy Modahar’s house with the entire camp.
28 rA September 1851. —Shrolf Venkataramana Setty,
his brother, father Ramanna Setty and his wife visited
the Mutt, had Santarpane performed, received thirtha-
prasadam, etc.
3rd October 1851.—Narayana Iyengar, 2nd writer.
Political Department, took His Holiness for worship
and Sripada Tirtha, etc.
11th October 1851. — Sri Dewan Raghopant of the
Collector’s Office, took His Holiness for padapooja in
his house,
19th October 1851. —^Vyapuri Mudaliar, Chidambara
Mudaliar and others had darshan of His Holiness in the
Mutt.
—
23rd October 1851. ^Seshagiri Rao, second writer
of Collector’s Office, took the Swamiji to his house for
worship.
 civ

The Subhedar of Kurundwad obtained darshan of

His Highness in the Mutt, he and
—
25th October 1851. ^Triumbakpant Balaji Pant took
the Swamljl for worship in their houses.
—
21th October 1851. Camp; Kagati.
30th October 1851. —
Camp: Yamakanamuradi.
—
31jt October 1851. Camp: Nerale and thence to
Chikodi.
2nd November 1851. —Camp: Chikodi Dharmasala.
Ath —
November 1851. Camp: Chikodi. His Holiness
returned from the Krishna (at Kalluhole) to Chikodi.
6th November 1851. —Camp; Sankeshwar.
Sri Vakil Nana of Sankeshwar brought a letter to the
Srikaryakartha of the Mutt with the formal invitation
from His Holiness the Swami of Sankeshwar to his own
Mutt. His Holiness was immensely pleased to accept
the invitation and accordingly, after finishing the mom-
ing worship (Abhigamanam) and granting to the Mamlat-
dar of Chikodi, Phalamantrakshate and honouring the
Pundits assembled, started towards Sankeshwar Mutt
and reached the brook near the village of Nidugogi.
There the Dewan of Sankeshwar Mutt, the Vakil
Nana, and a large body of Laukikas and Vaidikas had
assembled to welcome him, with kettle-drums on camels,
the elephant carrying the ensign of the Mutt, musketeers,
infantry, cavalry, bandsmen, etc.

His Holiness having inspected the guard of honour,

proceeded forward accompanied with his own retinue
and paraphernalia, which had joined that of Sankeshwar.
The Dewan holding the palanquin of the Swami, and
&e Vidwans accompanying him, His Holiness passed
throng the Petta blessing the citizens while His Holiness
of Sadkeahwar viewed the grand scene from the second
 cv

floor of his Mutt. On the approach of the distinguished

guest in the direction of the Mutt, the Swamiji descended
from and stood at the steps of his Mutt. On
his balcony
seeing His Holiness, the Swanii of Mysore alighted from
his Panchakalash Palkee and proceeded to greet his host,
who now grasped the hand of his guest, and thus the two
holy men, hand in hand, accompanied by the grand
assemblage, entered the hall of audience of the Mutt
and took their seats, simultaneously. After a friendly
conversation for sometime, they engaged in a pleasant
polemical discussion on “Srutyartha,” the Swami from
Mysore honoured his host and rose from his seat. Sri
Sankeshwar clasping the hand of his guest moved out
and led him to the apartment set apart for him. He then
returned to his own chamber leaving his Dewan to show
his guest round the Mutt and conduct him to the
portion which he approved. The guest now took up his
abode, and presented to the Dewan and the assembled
gathering phalamantrakshate, shawls, etc.

8/A November 1851.—Camp: Sankeshwar Mutt.

Soon after the morning worship (Abhigamanam) the
Dewan of Sankeshwar, accompanied by the Vidwans of
the Mutt, the dwarapalakas carrying the maces and the
Chauri-wavers, with band playing, arrived at the Mysore
Mutt ana invited the Swami for the Pooja in Sankeshwar
Mutt. Having accepted the invitation the Swamiji pro-
ceeded with all the paraphernalia. On arrival at the
gate the Swamiji of Sankeshwar received the guest and
led him to the shrine. The Swami stood in front of the
Deity and performed obeisance. At the conclusion of
camphor having been waved and
the pooja, the Arati of
the formalities having been duly observed, the two Swamis
went towards the seats placed at the Audience Hall and
 cvi

sat there. After a brief discussion of the shastras the

Swami of Sankeshwar placed in front of his guests trays
containing fruits, flowers and similar oJBferings for being
offered to the Deities in the Mysore Mutt, With these
carried in front, the two Swamis walked up to the door-
way when they took leave of each other for the time being.
The Dewan accompanying the guest to his lodgings,
the trays were all offered to the Deities duly, and pra-
sadam distributed to the assemblage. After receiving
phalamantrakshate, etc., the Dewan took leave of the
Swami. It was, indeed, a memorable day in the history
of the two Mutts !

9th November 1851. — ^His Holiness the Swami moved

out towards Kanagale. By this time. His Holiness the
Swami of Sankeshwar with all his retinue arrived at the
door of the lodging of his guest. The two Swamies
with their paraphernalia combined proceeded together,
side by side, up to the gate of Sankeshwar Mutt. There
that Swamljl bade good-bye to his guest and entered his
own abode. His guest now continued forward and
passed along the high road, through the Petta, leaving
Sankeshwar behind, at a distance of about three miles.
There the Dewan, Karbhari, and other officials of the
Sankeshwar Mutt received phalamantrakshate and
having waited to see the Swami start off, returned.
In the midst of the din and uproar of the cheering
crowds, the sounding of kettle-drums and trumpets,
the salvos of the musketry and the playing bands, the
Swami of Mysore left the outskirts of Sankeshwar and
arrived at Kanagale village. There again the Pundits of
Sankeshwar received presents and phalamantrakshate
and returned. The poor also received cash presents
and went back in joy.
 evil

Nippaki
Wth November 1851. —^The Desai of Nippani accorded
a great welcome to His Holiness the Swamljl with his
musketeers, sowars, horn-blowers, and others, the
Pundits and officials of the locality and performed
prapams. Having received the blessings of the holy
man and phalamantrakshate, he returned after seeing
that his guest was suitably accommodated in Sri Vithoba
temple, and providing for the requirements of the Swami
and the entire camp.
I2th November 1851.—The Ghodpad Samsthanam
Jahgirdar, Senapati Pungare Raji obtained darshan of
Sri SwamijI in the Mutt and made rich oflferings of shawls,
etc.
X'ith November 1851. —^The Desai of the place
invited the Swami wada and receiving him with
to his
due pomp and ceremony escorted him to his own pooja
house, and seating the Swami in front of the Poojagriham,
performed padapooja himself and got all his Brahman
dependants to do likewise. He showed the Swami round
his palace apartments.
The Desai then escorted the Swami to the temple
of Vithoba. After darshan and pooja was over, the Desai
received phalamantrakshate and presents.
The Kharbhari now performed padapooja and was
the recipient of phalamantrakshate and presents.
This day the Desai had Samaradhane performed
in the Mutt at his expense.
lAth and \Sth November 1851. —Nippani to Saudale.
Before leaving Nippani, Si3 Swamiji granted presents
to the Brahmans, Pundits, and attendants, etc., of the

Desai, who escorted the Swami the whole distance to

Saudale and returned after receiving phalamantrakshate.
 cviii

\6th November 1851. — ^Kagal. The Dewan of Kagal,

Jahgirdar, the Karbhari and other officials received the
Swami and escorted him to the Vithoba temple.
list November —^Departure to Kolhapur.
1851.
24th November —Camp: Kolhapur.
1851.
ISth November 1851. — Karbhari of Kolhapur Maha-
raja visited on behalf of the latter and offered cash
present.
26th November —
1851. ^Head Clerk of the Office of
the Residency performed padapooja.
2nd December 1851. —
Camp: Kolhapur. Visit by
His Holiness Sri Swamljl (4 p.m.) to the shrine of Sri
Mahalakshmi and presentations of sari, etc., to the Deity
in response to the invitation of Upadhya Bava conveyed
through the Vakil Nana and others.
Accompanied by the entire paraphernalia and retinue
of Pundits from all parts of the provinces who had flocked
to the Camp of the Swamljl, His Holiness started forth.
At the gate of the fort the Swamljl was duly received and
entering through the northern gate, and going round the
streets, alighted and entered the shrine. After darshan and

arati of camphor he was entreated to be seated on a big

seat and was offered by the assemblage there the kumkum
placed in a plate by the sabha. The concourse of the
Pundits also received prasadam in the shape of
cocoanuts, kumkum, etc.

His Holiness then started on the return journey.

On the way he halted at the Vighneswara temple and
having rest^ there a while and walked in the street for
,a idistmice before he sat in the palanquin and emerged

flhroui^. the western gate. On returning to the Mutt the

Sw^rSjf honoured the Vakil Nana and others and sent
them with presents to Sif Mahalakshmi.
 1th December 185L —
Camp: Kolhapur. Saukesh»
war Mutt. The Maharaja of Kolhapur despatched
Upadhyaya Bava with a huge retinue composed of Karkun,
sawars, musketeers, emblem-bearing elephant, bandsmen,
etc., to the Swamiji with the invitation to grace his
Palace. Accordingly, His Holiness started to the Palace
with his own retinue and paraphernalia in addition to
those sent by the Maharaja, and entered the fort through
the main Nagarkhana Gate. The Maharaja accompanied
by his brothers got down from his palaiiquin and touch-
ing the Acharya’s holy feet, performed deep obeisance and

walking by the side of the palanquin with his hand in that

of the Swami, led him to the Palace and placing the Swami
on a square golden gadi with deerskin spread over it
sat in front of him at his feet and had a long and pleasant
conversation with him.
The assembled Pundits then took their seats along
with UpMhyaya Bava and while the King and the Royal
Guru of Mysore engaged in happy conversation a rich
present of twenty plates containing the most valuable
offerings was placed in front of the Swamiji. The Maha-
raja himself donned a pair of shawls on the sacred perso-
nage of the Swami who, in return, showered blessings and
garlands and conferred phalamantrakshate on the

Maharaja and his brothers. The Swtoi was led to the

interior by the Maharaja himself to the presence of the

Queen and the attendants in the Zenana for darshan.

After phalamantrakshate had been conferred on them,
the Swami returned to the Audience Hall and led by the
Maharaja made the return journey to the Mutt having
had a darshan for a second time of Sri MahMakshmi on
the way. The Maharaja then entered the Mutt and having
touched the feet and performed deep obeisance to the
 cx

Swami took leave of him and returned to the Palace,

His Holiness then gave presents and phalamantrakshate
with blessings to every member who formed the retinue
of the Maharaja.
9th December 1851. —^Upadhyaya Bava escorted the
Swami to his Wada with all honour and having performed
padapooja, led the Swami a third time to the Mahalakshmi
temple, where the Swami circumambulated the shrine
and proceeding to the garbhagriham performed
Mangalarati, etc. Then seated in front of the garbha-
griham on a gadi, he gave phalamantrakshate to all the
temple servants and gave them presents.
The Swami returned to the Mutt via the big royal
road, greeted by the thousands on the balconies and
the roadside.
lOth December 1851.—The Rajaguru (Mahajan) came
to the Swami and begged the favour of a visit to his resi-
dence. Complying with his request Sil SwamijI pro-
ceeded thitber accompanied by his own as well as the
retinue and paraphernalia of his host. Having been
seated on a large seat, the Swami engaged for a time in
discussing the Shastras and conferred phala and plates
of valuables on the Guru and returned to the Mutt with
presents made by the host.
—
lOth December 1851. ^Arrival of the Agent of
Shorapur Samsthanam, Raja Sri Venkatappa Naik, with
Vignapana Patrika accompanied with presents of shawls.
lUh December 1851.~Upadhyaya visited the Mutt
and received from His Holiness. The Swami
thirtha
left for Rukkodi village. Before doing so His Holiness
invited the Brahmans of Kolhapur, the servants of Sri
Mahalakshmi temple, and the employees in the Palace
and also ofihcials of the Residency and awarded presents
to them according to their position, rank, accomplish-
ments, etc,

\2th December 1851. —His Holiness moved out to

Rukkodi village.
I2th December 1851. —^The Kolhapur Palace painter
offered portrait of the Maharaja and his brothers.
—
lith December 1851. Camp; Ichalkaranji.
Sr! Ghorpad Tatya Baba Saheb, Chief of the Palace,
visited the SwamijI in the Mutt, engaged in pleasant
shastraic discussion (being a Brahman and a reputed
Pundit himself) exchanged valuable presents with His
Holiness, and formally invited the Swami to his Palace.
Later in the day the Raja sent his Karbhari with all
the Palace honours to escort the Swami, who now pro-
ceeded towards the Palace. As the Swami arrived at
the gateway to the fort the Raja met him and having
performed profound prapamams led his guest to the
Palace, walking by his side holding the Palkee. On
arrival at the pavilion in the garden of the Wada, the
Swami was led to a spacious reclining seat. The Chief
sat in front of the Swami and engaged in pleasant
shastraic discussion for a while, placed rich offerings of
fruits, flowers, shawls, etc., and made deep prapamam,
receiving the blessings of His Holiness and phala-
mantrakshate.
Then the ladies of the family followed suit.
The assembled Vaidikas and the Laukikas next made
their prapamams and were granted phalamantrakshate,
etc.

The Chief then led the Swami as far as the gateway

and took leave of his guest who was now escorted by
the Karbhari to the Mutt where he received phala-
mantrSkshate before taking leave.
 CXll

The Chief had Samaradhane performed at the Mutt

for the day.
\5th December 1851. —
Camp: Kuruudwad. Sri
Raghunatha Rao Patwardhan, descendant of Sri Parashu-
ram Bhao, paid his visit to the Swami and invited him to
his Wada. The request having been complied with,
and the usual formalities observed, the Chief led the
Swami in all state, himself leading the procession mounted
on a beautiful steed, by the side of his guest, in his palan-
quin. The conversation was conducted in Sanskrit.
The Chief then made his formal obeisance and showered
costly presents and having received his guest’s blessings
led him back to the Mutt, and returned taking leave of
the Swami.
—
\6th December 1851. ^East India Company’s Vakil
resident in Kurundwad, “Akbarnis” arrived at the Mutt
and escorted the Swami to his place and performed
padapooja.
I9th to 22nd —
December 1851. ^Narasimhawad.
—
22rd December 1851. ^Miraj.
—
22rd December 1851. Sri Bala Saheb, Chief of
Miraj, descendant of Parashuram Bhao, arrived with
his grand retinue and having obtained darshan of
Swamljl, near the avenue beyond the gateway to the town
between the Krishna Ghat and Sonur and having wel-
comed the Swami and received his blessings, escorted
him to the Dharmashala where the camp for Sri Swami
had been arranged and having received phalamantrak-
shate returned to the Wada.
2Ath December 1851. —
^Having arranged Sama-
radhane in the Mutt for the day at his expense the Chief
of Miraj arrived at the Mutt at four o’clock in the after-
noon and invited the SwamijI to his Wada to have the
 cxiii

night’s pooja of the Mutt performed there. Accord-

ingly Sri Swamiji soon after sunset, arrived at the Wada
at the head of his own and the Chief’s escort. The even-
ing bath and pooja having been duly conducted, the
Chief arrived just in time for the Mangalarathi. After
receiving it, he was asked to take his seat in the Swami’s
front and after a brief and happy conversation had the
prasadam, etc., conferred on him by the Swami and took
leave after the usual blessings followed by exchange of
presents and phalamantraakshate. It was exactly mid-
night when the Swami returned to the Mutt.
—
2Sth December 1851. Akbarnis, Veerashaiva Sri

Channiya obtained darshan of Sri Swami in the

Mutt.
21th December 1851. — ^Miraj (Contd.).
Sri Annasaheb Patwardhan, accompanied by his

and followers, arrived at the

relations, family, friends
Mutt and had darshan and blessings of SiS Swamiji.
Do. Annafadki.
Sri Dravida Sastry took the Swamiji to his house
and had pooja performed there.
Sri Annasaheb Patwardhan sent his Dewan to escort
Sri Swamiji to the garden of his Wada and worshipped
him there.
The assembled Pundits, laukikas and others also

received phalamantrakshate with blessings of Sif

Swamiji.
29th December 1851. —^Miraj (Contd.).
Vyakarana Sastris who studied under the Chief of
Patwardhan worshipped the Swamiji in their houses.
30rA December 1851.— Sri Annasaheb Phadke came
to the Mutt and had darshan.
1st Janmry 1852, —Tasgaon.
12
 CXIV

—
3rd January 1852. The Rajkumar of the Patwardhaa
Chief of the place aud his mother visited the Swami and
had darshan, blessings and presents.
4th January 1852. —
Sri Ganesha Baba, son of the
Patwardhan Chief of the place, a descendant of Parashu-
ram Bhao and his Dewan Karbhari arrived at the Mutt
at the head of their retinue and escorted the Swamiji
to their Wada with all pomp and performed padapooja
and received blessings of Swamiji.
The Subhedar, Sheristedar and other officials had
Samaradhane performed at the Mutt and had darshan
and blessings of Sri Swami.
The leading citizens of Tasgaon had darshan and
blessings of Sri Swami.

5th January 1852.Camp : Sangli.

Sri Dhondu Rao Bava son of Sri Chintamani Rao,

Chief of Sangli, arrived at the head of his retinue at
the brook outside the town and received the Swamiji
with a right royal welcome and after profound prapams
escorted him in grand procession through the Petta and
lodged him to Sri Venkoba Temple and took leave of
Sri Swamiji after having received his blessings and phala-
mantrakshate.
6th January 1852. —
^His Holiness was taken by the
Chief of Sangli in great state to the latter’s Wada and
was worshipped by the assembly. The usual formalities
followed.

9th January 1852. —

Sri Dhondu Rao Saheb took
Sri Swamiji to the temple of Sri Ganesha, constructed by
his father Sri Chintamani Rao Saheb, and also showed
the Swamiji roimd the zoo garden of the place.
 cxv

9th January 1852.—The Smartha Brahmans of Sangli

Petta escorted the Sawmiji to their houses and performed
padapooja.
Do, Vyakarapi Sastris.
—^The whole family of Sri Dhondu
\2th January 1852.
Panth had darshan of Sri Swamiji at the Mutt.
13tA January 1852. —^Three Smartha Yatls paid visit
to Sri Swamiji.
14fh January 1852. —^Islampur.
nth January 1852.—^The Bhao Saheb Pradhani of
the Raja of Satara, residing here, arrived at the Mutt in
state and obtained darshan and and extended
blessings
invitation to the Swamiji to theWada, to perform the
evening pooja there, which was done in due solemnity.
—
\%th January 1852. Same as above. Padapooja
performed at the Wada.
I9th January 1852. —^Kasigaon.
20th January 1852. —Saidapur, at the confluence of
Koina and Krishna.
—
list January 1852, The entire Vaidika community
of Karadi arrived and obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji.
—
22nd January 1852. Saidapur.
22rd January 1852. —^Humrej. Distribution of prizes
in the shape of Dhoties, etc., to scholars who partici-
pated in Vyakarana discussion.
Subhedar of Mahsur Taluq obtained darshan of
His Holiness.
25th to nth January 1852. — ^Padli village.

IZth 1852.—Satara.
January Bhooridakshine to
those accompanying from Padli.
—
February 1852. ^The Musalman Jaghirdar of
Is/
Satara obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and made cash
oflfering.
 CXVl

One of the “Ashtapradhan” ministers arrived at

the Mutt and obtained darshan of His Holiness.
He was accompanied by his KharbhSri.
Both of them offered sambhavane.
—
5th February 1852. Presents sent to the Collector
of Satara by His Holiness included Kodiyal sugar IJ seers,
Chakkoth fruits 5, Gauvas 40, Lime fruits 20.
6th February 1852. — ^The adopted son of the Raja
of Satara, accompanied by his cavalry, musketeers
“Sanga”, Dunka horse, chopdars carrying elephant
tusks, Karbhari and other retinue, arrived at the Mutt,
was welcomed by “Srikaryakarta” and other officials
of the Mutt at the gate. The visitor, on darshan of
His Holiness, made deep obeisance, made a cash offer-
ing (sambhavane) and sat in front of His Holiness.
After a brief and happy enquiry about mutual
welfare, the visitor bade Srr Swamiji warm welcome to
the ancient capital of Maharashtra and was conferred
phalamantrakshate, flowers, fruits, etc., before taking
leave.
Sri Reddy of the hospital of Satara, obtained darshan
of His Holiness.
1th February 1852.— Sri Rani, spouse of the Raja of
Satara, accompanied by their adopted son and Karbhari
at the head of their escort composed of cavalry, muske-
teers, Bhalya force, elephants, Tasamar, homblowers,
music and band, mounted on “Karnatak” palkee, arrived
at the Mutt and formally invited His Holiness to the
Palace. His Holiness, thus accompanied by the com-
bined paraphernalia of the Palace and the Mutt, started
to the Palace. On arrival at the main gate of the Palace,
the RSja’s son welcomed him, made profound praniun
and conducted His Holiness straight to the Asthanam
 cxvii

where the family deity was worshipped and seated h im

on a square seat with a reclining board and covered by
deer skin. He then sat in front of His Holiness and had
padapooja performed to His Holiness by the UpadhySya
Bava, accompanied with offerings of huge trays contain-
ing flowers,fruits, etc., sambhavane, and costly khillats
of Cashmere shawls, laced dhoties, laced shawls, etc.
His Holiness was then conducted to the inner apart-
ment upstairs where the Queen mother, Sri Rani, was
seated on a reclining chowki, clad in silver chaddar.
The Rani rose and performed praram and had padapooja
performed by the UpadhySya Bava and offered trays
containing fruits, flowers, shawls, etc. His Holiness in
return bestowed costly presents of laced sari, etc., to
the Queen Mother and similar khillats on the adopted
son along with blessings and phalamantrakshate.
His Holiness then starting on the return journey
after leave-taking to the Mutt and seated in his palanquin,
bestowed flower garlands, phalamantrakshate, etc., on
all the officials and retinue of the hosts and was escorted

to the Mutt by the Karbhari.

Later, the Karbhari arrived and was granted darshan
and blessings.
Zth February 1852. —Another of the “Ashtapradhan’*
min isters arrived at the Mutt and having obtained darshan
of His Holiness, conducted the Swamiji to his house and
performed padapooja.
The Queen Mother arrived at the Mutt and obtained
darshan of Sri Swamiji and had blessings conferred on
her.
IQth February 1852.—Sri Narayanachar of Satwa
conducted His Holiness to his house and performed
padapooja.
 cxviii

Wth February —
1852. Son-in-law of Sri Satara Maha-
raja, ersuaded by his spouse arrived at the Mutt, accom-
1

panied by a grand escort, and after obtaining darshan

of His Holiness, invited His Holiness to his house to
accept padapooja there. Accordingly, His Holiness was
conducted in State to his house and was begged to grace
the reclining seat arranged for the purpose in the hall
upstairs. As the SwamijI was installed in all formality,
the Chief called upon his Upadhyaya Bava to perform
padapooja to His Holiness, who accepting the presents
offered in numerous trays, conferred his blessings on the
princely coupleand khillats of shawls, saries, etc., along
with phalamantrakshate. Among the presents offered by
the hosts was a steed of finest breed for carrying Dunka.
The pooja being over. His Holiness was escorted by
the host to the Mutt, on alighting where His Holiness
conferred phalamantrakshate. The host then took leave
of Sri SwamijI.
Later in the day, one of the Ashtapradhans, the
‘Bhai’ Saheb arrived at the Mutt, and conducted His
Holiness to his house in all grandeur and performed
padapooja.
lith February 1852. —The
maternal uncle of Srt
Maharaja of Satara and his sons visited the
Mutt, had
darshan of Sil SwamijI and escorted His Holiness to
their house and had padapooja performed by their family
Upadhyaya Bava.
14tb February 1852. —
Sadar Munsiff Dharwar
Srinivasa Rao arrived at the Mutt and obtaining the
consent of His Holiness, conducted him to his house,
and performed padapooja.
Some of the Pun^ts, named Vyakarapi Ramachar,
Vyakarapi Karadi Nanasastri, NySyika (Logician) Hari
Achar, Vyakara^i Puranik Govinda Sastri, Satara
Narayanachar, Wai Vyakaraiji Balachar, Shamachar and
Bhojachar of Poona, were present.
—
nth February 1852. Yejman Karadi Karbhari who
had built and endowed Sri Lakshml Narayanaswami
temple at Satara, conducted His Holiness to his house
and performed padapooja.
Other
Pundits mentioned Nyayika Balakrishna
:

Sastri,Vyakarani Bhaskara Sastri, Nyayika Ramasastri

of Godavari Jois, Vyakarapi Rama Sastiy.
The Queen Mother, spouse of Sri Maharaja of Satara,
made a gift of a (female) horse to the Mutt, with all
accessories.
\Zth February 1852.—His Holiness moved out to
Vodotha village on the bank of the Krishna.
19/A February 1852. —Vadotha.
18/A Feb. 1852. —^Vadoda, near Krishna bank.
20/A Feb. —^Devoor. 21s/ Feb. 1852.—Lonagaon.
1852.
23rd Feb. 1852.— 26th Feb. 1852.—Sasel Wadi.
Jujori.
27ih Feb. 1852. —Jehuri. 27/A Feb. 1852. — ^Benuri.
28/A Feb. and March 1852. —^Poona.
1st
—
15/A March 1852. ^Immediately “Abigamana”
after
to-day, Sri Govinda Sastri escorted the Swamiji to Parvati
Hill with all the temple honours and officials and lodged
His Holiness to a pavilion prepared specially for the
pui^jose by the Government and made complete arrange-
ments for the pooja, etc., of Sri Hayagriva, Samdradhane,
etc.
March 1852. ^Poona.
15/A —
15/A March 1852. Camp: —
Wada of Srimant
(Peshwa) near temple of Gadadhara (Parvati Vishnu-
devalaya) family, temple of SrSnant Peshwa.
15/A March 1852.—Arrival in Poona.
 cxx

\ith March 1852. —Sri Arcot Balakrishna Modaliar,

his brother, sons, and their wives all had Samashrayanam
at the hands of Sri Swami.
19/A March 1852. —Saligram Triumbuk Sastri
escorted Sri Swamiji to his house and performed pada-
pooja.
21s/ March 1852. —Camp:
Poona (Contd.).
Mohan Mutt who escorted His
Sastri’s visit to the
Holiness the Swami to his home.
—
21th March 1852. ^Ramadayal: Ramadayal of
Gujerpet visited the Mutt and escorted His Holiness the
Swamiji to the Ramaswami Temple with all honours and
had a grand pooja performed and had Sripada Tirtha
for himself and to all those present.
—
28/A March 1852. Karbhari of Shrimant (Peshwa)
Sadasiva Rao Manikeshi Rao and his spouse visited
Sri Swami in the Mutt and obtained darshan and offered
costly presents.
5/A April 1852.—Nathu Rahujee’s visit to the Mutt.
Sahukar Dayaram’s visit. Shroff Konkanastha Brah-
man’s visit and seva. Sindhia’s Vakil escorted Sri
Swamiji to his home and worshipped.
6/A April 1852.—Balaji Pant Nathu’s visit to the Mutt
and padapooja. Vidwan Balacharya’s visit to the Mutt and
padapooja. Padapooja by some merchants of the Petta.
—
7/A April 1852. ^Purohit of Shrimant (Peshwa)
escorted the Swamiji to his house and performed worship.
—
8/A April 1852. Tulsiram Ambadas (of Guzerat)
tppk the Swami, to the temple of Vithoba, constructed by
liim at}d had padapooja performed by the Brahmans there,
8/i^
—
April 1852. ^Vidwan Neelakantha Sastri had
darshan of ffie Swamiji in the Mutt and escorted the
Swamiji and worshipped him in the Mutt.
 —
\^th April 1852. Guzerati Bhagavandas had Sama-
radhane perfoimed in the Mutt and received Tirtha and
prasadam from His Holiness.
—
\lth April 1852. ^Vaishnava Bhakta Krishna Setty
convoked an assembly of the leading Vaidikas and
Laukika Brahmans in the Ramaswami Temple at Tulasi
Bagh, escorted the Swami thither, seated the Swamiji on a
big Peetham in front of the Deity, worshipped the Swamijr.
His spouse, daughter and son-in-law followed suit.
I3th April 1852.— Camp: Mundba.
—
Note Some of the Vidwans present in the Camp:
.

Narayana Sastri, Triumbak Sastri, Mohan Sastri, Bhikkii

Sastri, Gopalachari, Dhondo Sastri, Bhajacbar, Vinayaka
Sastri, Balachar of Dharwar, Malkhed Chinnayacfaar,
Krishna Abachar, Ghanapathi Vaidika Baba
Sastri,

Deekshit, Mahadeva Ghanapathi, VySkarani Vedeshwara

Sastri, Parvati Govinda Sastri, Dharwar Raghavachar,
Dharmapuri Rajacbar, Mysore Bheemachar, Vyakarani
Chintamani Sastri of Wai, Vedanti Krishnachar,
Jayachar, Gurayachar, Thamanachar, Seetharamachar,
Durvasachar, Naiyayaka Rama Sastri, and a number of
advanced students.
14rh April 1852. —Camp: Moregaon on the banks
of Bheema. (Srimant’s) spouse presented a palanquin
(glass) with yellow damask quilt, three pillows, and a
white damask covering for the palanquin to Sri Swamiji.
—
Ylth April 1852. ^Moving of the camp to Sikharapur.
Passing through
18tA AprillZSl to IQth —
May 1852. Camps: Ranjan-
gaon. River Gode,Narayanagaon, Samploo? Chasu,
Amthanagar, Wadgaon, Shingwa, Lahori, Ganoo, ICallara
Bhagavati, Gokalgaon, Talegaon, Maraligaon, Mosalgaon,
Sindhia, and reached
 cxxii

lOth May
1852.—Camp; Nasika, Panchavati, Sindhi
Purohitawad on the Godavari.
10/A May 1852. —
At first Nasik on the southern
bank, immediately, and later moved out to Maharani
Rajeebai Wada on the northern bank to the west of
Panchavati.
11/A May 1852.—Arrival at Nasik on the Godavari.
17/A and 18/A May 1852.—Nasik.
19/A May to 20/A December 1852. —
Camp : Purohit-
wad of Nasik.
10/A June 1852. — Nasik (contd.). Sri Tiruvldhi
Sreenivasachar of Surapura escorted Sri Swamiji with
all thePalace honours to his house in a golden palkee
with Punchakalash and placing him on a large peetham,
washed the holy feet of Sri Swamiji and received Sripada
Thirtham.
\ St July 1852. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa. ForMiittikS-
sangrahana His Holiness’s visit to Aswatha to the
east of Baji Bai Wada.
Ind July 1852. ^Tengale — Sil Appalacharya of
Jagannath (Puri) came to the Mutt and had darshan
of Sri Swamiji.
5/A July 1852. —Santarpane by the Mutt for aU the
Smartha Brahmans in Nasik at the Sri Ramaswami
temple followed by bhiiridakshine for 1,500 guests.
15/A July 1852. —Sri Annasastri, a resident of Bom-
bay (native of Mule, a village on the road from Nasik
to Surat), underwent “ Samasrayanam, ” at the hands of
His Holhiess and was given the name of Srinivasacharya,
by which he was to be known from thenceforward.
1j/ August 1852. —
On the occasion of the flood of
“Vriddha Ganga” in the Godavari, Pooja to the river
mother by His Holiness.
 cxxiii

\2th September 1852.—‘Dewan of Collector’s Office,

Nasik, obtained darshan of Sri Swami in the Mutt.
Sadar Munsiff, Fauzdar Chitnis and other Muslims
along with them were granted interviews by His Holiness
in the Mutt and offered sugar candies, pomegranates
and other fruits by way of offerings to Sri Swamiji.
—Camp: Sindhia-Holkar Purohit-
\6th August 1852.
wad.
28th September 1852. — Seetharam Bhatjee having
Sri
finished Srimad Bhagavatha Parayatiam in seven days,
came to the Mutt and obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji
and offered cash sambhavane.
—
19th September 1852. Camp: Makhmalabad.
—
30/h September 1852. For “Utthanam” on the
conclusion of Chaturmasyam, His Holiness this day
went out to Makhmalabad and returned to Purohitwada.
Accompanied by all the Royal honours, His Holiness
repaired to the Ramaswami temple at Panchavati, passing
through the main thoroughfare. As he reached the
gateway with the tower, His Holiness alighted from the
Palkee and going round the shrine reached the inner
hall of the temple to where the Deity was enshrined.
The Konkanastha Brahmans who are the worshippCTS
in the temple performed “Arathi” and “Nivedana”
of sugar in a plate and presented it as Prasadam to Sri
Swamiji with two cocoanuts and Tulsi. His Holiness
accepting ihe same and having performed “anjali” (with
folded hands) made presents of costly dhoties to Sri
Rama and sari, etc., to Sri Sita Devi.
After distributing cash presents to the people
assembled. His Holiness returned to the Mutt.
3rd October 1852. —Sri Malkhed Chiimayachar of
Poona commenced stuay of Sri Bhashya, sitting at the
feet of His Holiness.
 CXXIV

5th October 1852. —

Sri Sadasiva Kukrev Deshmukh
Chandwadikar (“Nigpat”?) representative of Holkar
Government had darshan of Sri Swami in the Mntt.
1th October 1852. —Sri Damodar Bavaji (Vaishnava)
came to Sri Swamiji, and after darshan requested the
Swami to pay a visit to the temple and have darshan of
Sri Srinivasa at Nasik of which he was the “Services
Manager”. Readily complying with the request. His
Holiness, accompanied by the Mutt paraphernalia as
well as the music, band, birudas of the temple, started
and passing through the main thoroughfare, reached
the temple. At the main gateway he alighted and enter-
ing, obtained darshan of the Deity as the Arathi
of camphor was waved, and contemplated with folded
hands. The Arathi and the cocoanuts, etc., in trays
having been offered to him, he accepted the same and
was begged to take his seat at the head of an “ Asthanam”
(assembly of learned pundits, officials and others).
Sri Damodar Bavaji then performed padapooja and
waved the camphor Arati before him and presented to
the great Acharya costly shawls, alwans, etc., and
Tankala’ dhotis to every one of the Vidwans of the Mutt
(amongst whom were the celebrated Natampalli Sri
Anandalwar of Melukote, author of the famous “Vedantha
Vadavali” (and grand-father of Sri M. A. Srinivasan,
Ex- Vice-President of the Gwalior Council), and also Sri
Akk^kanni Annangar Achariar of Melukote. The
whole audience then received individually phalamantra-
kshate from His Holiness’ hands. The Assembly con-
cluded, Sri Swmniji went round the temple and passed
out of the gateway, accompanied by the grand assem-
blage. Seated in his palanquin the Swami was taken in
procession teough the main streets of Nasik. On the
 cxxv

way, the Muslim Fauzdar and his kinsfolk and other

leading people joined the procession and escorted the
Swami to the Mutt. Having received phalamantrakshate,
flowers, garlarids, pomegranates, etc., gi'anted by His
Holiness, they took leave of the Swami and went back
to their offices.
10/A October 1852. — Sri Damodar Bavaji, Services
Manager of Sri Srinivasa temple, came to the Mutt and
having darshan of Sri SwamijI begged him to visit the
temple again on the occasion of the approaching Dasara
celebration and preside over and be patron of the same.
—
12/A October 1852. ^Malkhed Cbinnaya char’s (of
Poona) mother and cider sister had Sarapagati per-
formed for their sakes by His Holiness in Lord Sri
Hayagriva’s Sannidhi.
20/A October 1852.— Accepting the invitation by
Sri Damodar Bavaji, His Holiness proceeded in state
to Sri Srinivasa His Holiness was
Swaml’s temple.
present at the “Asthanam” of the Deity and
after the
Deity had been taken round the temple in a small rath,
and brought back to the Hall, His Holiness viewed the
Mangalarathi and returned to the Mutt after visiting
Sri Murali Gopalaswami’s temple and viewing the Arathi
of camphor, and receiving thereafter padapooja there by-
Sri Damodar Bavaji and others.
20/A December 1852.—Camp moved out to Adgaon.
21s/ December 1852. — Sakengaon.
„ to

22nd December 1852. — Nippad.

„ to

24/A December 1852. — ,, to Vinchoor.

Sri Patwardhan of Vinchoor, on hearing of the

approach of His Holiness, came out a long distance
from the place anu waited with alibis paraphernalia,
music, band, etc., welcomed His Holiness, and after
 CXXVl

making profound pra^ams escorted Sri Swamlji to Sri

Ramaswami temple of the place and supplied all the
articles needed for the Samaxadhane in lie Mutt for
the day, and returned to his Wada after receiving
phalamantrakshate.
25th December 1852. Camp:— Mukheda. In the
morning, soon after the “Abhigamanam”, the Vinchod
Patwardhan, accompanied by a large retinue, arrived
at the Mutt and escorted His Holiness to his Wada and
performed padapooja on a grand scale and presented
dhoties for the Kashaya Vastram of His Holiness before
receiving phalamantrakshate. Every member consti-
tuting his retinue then receivec. phalmantrakshate and
blessings.
nth December —Camp: Kopergaon
1852. on the
Godavari.
2Zth December 1852. —Camp: Rahuri.
ZQth December 1852. —Camp: Belapur.
Camp : The Subedar of Lahori Taluk obtained dar-
shan of His Holiness in the Mutt.
Ij/ January to 2'ird January 1853. —
Camps: Sonai-
gaon, Vandole, Ruvigaon, Gokargaon, Murajgaon,
Patgaon, Chavadgaon, Maungi, Rophali, Barloni,
Madgaon, Anagar, Savaleswar, Sholapur.
—
24th January liSZ. Camp; Sholapur. The Purohit
of Marwaris in the place underwent “Samasrayanam”
at the hands of Sri SwamijI.
—
25th January 1853. Camp: Sholapur.
—
27th January 1853. Camp; Sholapur. The Mar-
waris of the place escorted the Swamiji to Sri Rama-
swami’s temple and had padapooja performed by their
Purohit.
l%th January 1853. —Camp: Sholapur (Contd.).
 cxxvu

29th January 1853. —Camp:

Kumbhari.
30/A January —Camp
1853. KhardaL
:

—
31st January 1853. Akkalkote. As His Holiness
moved out from Khardal to Akkalkote, the Raja of
Akkalkote sent word to the Sri Swamljl with his
Dharmadhikari requesting him grace the garden
to
outside thetown for a while. His Holiness having
complied, without losing time. His Highness, the Raja
Sri Shaji Bhosle Appasahib, accompanied by his sons
the princes, his younger brother, and his musical band,
musketeers, tasamar, elephant bearing kettle-drums,
ensign bearing elephant, elephants bearing silver howdah,
nobut on elpehant, etc. himself, his sons and brother,
each mounted on howdahs covered with kinkob, arrived
at the garden where His Holiness had rested, alighted
from the howdah, and walking to the seat on which His
Holiness was seated, and having made deep obeisance,
asked permission to be seated on a carpet in front of
His Holiness having trays filled with flowers and fruits
before His Holiness. His Dewan, Atlekars, Purohit,
Pundits and others followed suit making praiiams,
placing the trays of flowers and fruits which they carried
in front of the Swamiji. A
brief and earnest enquiry
about mutual welfare ensued between the guest and the
host. His Holiness with his own hands garlanded the
ruler and clothed him with a pair of red Kashmeer
shawls and bestowed on him phalamantrakshate.
Scarcely had he done this when the chief implored his
guest to get up the howdah and proceed to the capital.
The Swamiji raised no objection. He then sat in his
own palanquin and was escorted to the place where the
elephant —^bearing
the howdah stood. The Swamiji
having been placed in front, the Raja took his place in
 cxxviii

the back seat of the howdah while the princes occupied

the other howdahs. The procession moved out escorted
by the cavalry. During the progress of the procession
the Raja made detailed enquiries about the welfare of
the ruler of Mysore to which His Holiness gave full
answers. The
procession passed through the streets
and entered the fort, at the other end of which the
Swamiji alighted near the gate. Throughout the
passage to the temple. His Highness offered his
supporting hand to the Swamiji. When His Holiness
had been appropriately lodged in the temple, the Sri
Swamiji conferred and phalamantrakshate
blessings
on the Raja, his son.s, brothers and members forming
the retinue. The Raja introduced to His Holiness
individually every one, then took leave of the Swamiji
for. the day and sent his karkun with lavajama for 450
seers of rice, etc., for Santarpane in the Mutt.
Ij/ February 1853. — ^After Abhigamanaradhanam in
the Mutt, Sri Shahjee Bhosle Appasaheb,
Raja of
Akkalkote, with his sons and brothers, arrived at the Mutt,
had darshan of the deity and received thirtham and
prasadam and His Holiness then led the Raja and his
retinue to the Asthanam. There the Raja made pranam
and begged the Swamiji to grace the Palace with his
presence and extend to him the privilege of performing
padapooja. His Holiness acquiesced and asked his
Royal host to be seated on an Asanam. After a happy
conversation for sometime. His Holiness having con-
ferred phalamantrakshate on the Raja and his retinue,
the Royal host returned to the Palace.
He then sent his sons and brothers with all the state
paraphernalia to escort Sil Swamiji to the Palace. They
arrived at the Mutt, and acquainted His Holiness with
 cxxix

their sacred mission. His Holiness then started to the

Palace with the combined binidas and maryadas of the
Mutt as well as those of the Palace. As the Swamiji
reached the Palace gate the Raja welcomed him with the
utmost warmth, and led him to the interior, holding the
Palkee, and seated
him on a raised seat in the centre of
the hall with the deerskin placed over it. He then had
paaapooja duly performed to His Holiness with
ceremony by his Pnrohit. Among the presentations
made on the occasion was a beautiful elephant.
After this seva by the Raja, the entire Vaidika
mandali present was honoured with Thambool, etc.
His Holiness having conferred blessings and phala-
mantr^shate on his host and members of his retinue,
took his seat in the palanquin and started on his return
journey to the Mutt. His Royal host led him as far as
the outer gate of the Palace where he received phala-
mantrakshate. His sons and brothers then escorted the
Swmiiji to the Mutt, taking with, them the supplies for
the day as on the previous day for santarpane, etc.
—
2nd February 1853. As His Holiness started from
Akkalkote to Naganasore the Raja Sri Shahji Bhosle
Appasaheb, his sons and brothers arrived at the Muit
with full escort and conducted him to the outer gate of
the town and after pranam, received blessings and phala-
mantrakshate at His Holiness’ hands and bade good-bye
to him.
3rd to 28/A —
February 1853. Camps: Manoor on
the Bheenra Khedemaneru on the Bheema, Salutare,
river,

Atreri, Nagathana, Bijapur, Jammalii, Mulavad, Khud-

gandi, Anagodi, Mammatgeri, Konnur, Naregund.
li*/ —
March 1853. Camp Naregund As His Holi-
: .

ness Sri SwamJji arrived at the Dharmasala with the

13
 cxxx

big well in the garden outside the place, the Raja Sri
Appasaheb and his son Baba Saheb, the Prince, came
to the spot and after performing deep prapams, engaged
in brief conversation about mutual welfare, and received
phalamantrakshate. His Holiness then was requested to
start towards the Sri Vithoba temple wdiich had been
prepared for lodging him. Escortec by Sr! Baba Saheb,
the Prince, His Holiness seated in his palanquin, at the
head of the combined array of horsemen, tasamarpbi,
musketeers, hornblowers, drummers, musical band, etc.,
and accompanied by the retinue of the Raja, His
Holiness reached the temple and conferred phalamantra-
kshate on his host and conferred blessings on all.
The Raja then took upon himself the task of con-
ducting the pooja, samaradhane, etc., in the Mutt
for the day at his expense.
Tn the evening His Holiness sent the Mutt honours
and torch-bearers and agent to escort the Raja to the
Mutt for darshan and seva at the time of the evening
worship. The Raja with his son and retinue arrived
accordingly and viewed the entire course of worship from
the commencement to the concluding “Sattumorai”
and Mangalarath. His Holiness then being seated in
the Asthanam, the Raia also sat down along with the
retinue. The Mutt people then distributed sandal paste,
betel-leaves, flowers, etc., among the distinguished
gathering. For sometime, “Vakyartham” took place.
The hosts then offered sambhavane to His Holiness who
then conferred his blessings and phalamantrakshate on
all present. The hosts then took leave. This being over,
the samaradhane for the night took place.
2nd March 1853.—After Abhigamanaradhane in
the morning was over, as His Holiness was preparing to
 cxxxi

leaveNaregund for Navalgund, Sri Baba Sabeb, son of

Sri Appasaheb arrived at the Mutt and begged the
Swamiji to pay a visit to the temple which he had built
and dedicated to Sri Srinivasa and then proceed on
his journey, His Holiness readily agreed and had darshan
of the Deity and MangalSrathi was offered. His Holiness
was then escorted as far as the outskirts of the town with
all the honours as when he arrived at the place. There
Sri Baba Saheb performed prapam and received phala-
mantrakshate and blessings and took leave of His Holi-
ness.
3rd to \Zth March 1853. —Camps: Annigiri, Mulu-
gund, Lakshmiswara, Siddhapur, Mardore on the banks
of the Varada river, and on to Honnari, Medleri,
Irani.
16tk March to —Camp: Harihara.
9th April 1853.
10th April 1853. —Camp: Harihara. Telugu New
Year’s Day.
11 th April 1853. —^The Parupatyadar of Sri Hari-
hareswar temple performed padapooja to His Holiness,
as he passed in front of the temple opposite the southern
gate of Sri Harihareswara temple.
Sri Kashipathi Deekshit, Sri Sangalige Varahachar,
Pauranik Tengale Sri Krishnamachar, the Managar of
the Octroi Office, Kote Chandaki Subbannachar, escorted
His Holiness to their respective houses and offered
padapooja.
—
16th April 1853. ^Achar of Saswadi had darshan of
Sri Swamiji in the Mutt.
—
nth April 1853. Sahukar Seenappa, Yagnappa
Dikshit, Sivappa Sastri, Srinivasa Dikshit offered pada-
pooja to Sri Swamiji in their respective houses.
19th April 1853. —Devara Bihkere.
 cxxxii

20/A April to 11th May 1853. —

Camps: Tyavanigi,
Madevarahalli, Pandavapatti, Bukkambudhi, Kadur,
Banavar, Arasikere, Gandasbi, Anebagur, Channaraya-
patna, Attiguppe, Melukote.
3lst May 1853. —Camp : S. Koppal.
Sannad by His Highness the Maharaja
presented
to Sri Swamiji in commemoration of his triumphal iti-
nerary, mentioning gifts of Golden Palanquin and other
honours.
1st June 1853. —His Highness the Maharaja’s arrival
at Subbarayanakoppal to welcome His Holiness after
the prolonged tour 1850 to 1853.
5th June 1853. —^Mysore.
14/A July 1855. —^Presentation
by His Holiness Sri
Swamiji to the temple of Tirumalai Tirupathi, elephant
named “Vajapeya” with accessories.
12/A September 1855. Camp — Raghavapur, Gundal-
:

pet Taluk.
Dasara . —
^Letter from Mukhami addressed from
Palace to His Holiness acquainting His Holiness of the
deep gratitude and pleasure of His Highness the Maharaja
on hearing that His Holiness was pleased to confer on
the Governor of Bengal passing that way phalamantra-
kshate and khillats of shawls, etc. The letter also
contains His Highness’ detailed report to His Holiness
of the visit of the Governor-General accompanied by
his daughter to Mysore and expressions of His Highness’
gratification of the successful termination of the visit of
the Head of the Government of India to the State.
6/A April 1856. —^Raghavapura.
14/A May 1856.—Vignapanapatrika by His Highness
the Maharaja inviting His Holiness for the Upanayanam
and Samasrayanam of Prince StI Devaparthivaru, brought
 cxxxiii

with the usual pomp and ceremony in palanquin with

full escort.
I5th May 1856. —Krishnarajendrapura Agrahar.
16th May 1856. — Mysore.
^Arrival at
His Highness with full escort welcomed His Holiness
near Dalawaykere and led His Holiness on to the Mutt
at about 6-30 p.m. (Salute of 21 guns from the Palace
Bathery).
In the evening, at Karikal Thotti, padapooja by the
Sri Devaparthivaru to His Holiness in connection with
his Upanayanam.
Ath June 1856. —^Padapooja
to His Holiness in the
Palace by Maharani Her Highness Sri Ramavilas
Sannidhana on the conclusion of Kotibilvarchana.
19th June 1856. —
Sri Hemmige Biligirirangachar of
“Namathirtha Totti” of Palace, and his brother Sri
Ramaswamaiya escorted His Holiness to their house
and received Sri Padathirtha after performing padapooja.
28th June 1856. — ^His Highness’visit to His Holi-

ness for special darshan and Thirtham on accoimt of

Saturday.
29th June 1856.—Visit to the Mutt of Sow. Sri
Puttammanniavaru, daughter of Sri Puttaswamiavaru of
“Madana Vilas” for seva and darshan, it being her
Birthday celebration.
19th July 1856.—His Highness’ visit to the Mutt for

Seva and Sripada Thirtham, it being Saturday and also

His Highness’ Birthday.
21jt July 1856. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa. Presence
of His Highness the Maharaja at the Mutt on the occa-

sion of ‘‘Pancha Shanti”.

8th August 1856.—Presence of His Highness at the
Vajraddlotsavam, in the Sri Mutt.
 cxxxiv

I6th August 1856. —^His Highness’ presence in the

Mutt for seva and Sripada Thirtham, it being Saturdaj'.

29th August 1856. —

Highness was escorted in
^His

full State by Palace Jois, Vidwan

Sri Venkatacharya to
his house for padapooja and Silpada Thirtham.
—
November 1856. ^His Holiness, escorted as far
1th
as the Nagarkhana by His Highness, moved out to
Koppal (Seringapatam) Mutt, after conferring phala-
mantrakshate with blessings on His Highness.
28tA December 1856 to \st January 1857. ^Koppal. —
%th January 1857. ^His — Highness the Maharaja’s
visit to enquire after His Holiness’ health.
—
l\th January 1857. ^His Holiness escorted to Mysore
by His Highness’ grandson (son of Chikkabuddhiavaru)
Sri Puttaswamiyavaru.
I2th January 1857.— Sri Puttaswamiyavaru, son of
Sri Puttaswamiyavaru of Madana Vilas, obtained Darshan
of Sn Swami on account of his birthday and received
His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate.
Sowbhagyasali Sri Chandravilas Ammanavaru having
imdergone Tulabharam ceremony (weighing against gold
and silver). His Holiness received padapooje from His
Highness the Maharaja in the Palace and conferred
blessings and phalamantrakshate.
13t/i January 1857. —
Sri Rangacharyar, brother of
Sfl Ahobilaswamy in his ‘Poorvasramam’, had darshan
of Sri Swamiji and brought khillats in the shape of shawls
and cash ojffering (sambhavane).
—
January 1857. ^His Hohness moved out to
15j‘A
Subbaiayauakoppal.
\2th February 1857.—His Holiness’ visit to Kari-
^atta Sriaivasaswamy’s darshan on the occasion of
Rathotsavam.
 —

cxxxv

30^A September 1856. —Camp: Mardhalli Sil

Narasimhaswami temple.
11th October 1856. —Camp: Subbarayanakoppal.
2Ath October 1856. —Mysore.
2Sth October 1856. —His Highness’ usual Saturday
visit to the Mutt for thlrtham. At noon. His Holiness*
visit tothe Palace escorted by Bakshi Sri Channappaje
Urs to grace the occasion of preliminaries of Tulabharam
of Sow. Sri Mahamathrusfi “Kannadi Totti” Sanni-
dhana Ammanavaru such as “Madhuparka, etc,”, at
“Karekallu Thotti”.
—
26th October 1856. Padapooja by Sii Muddu-
krishnammanni rendered to His Holiness after Tula-
bharam.
29th November —
1856. Srirangarajapuram. Pada-
pooja to His Holiness in the houses of the following
and acceptance of Sripada Thirtha:
Sri Boodikunte Chakravarthi Krishnamachar.

„ Manchalkatte Sflnivasaraghavachar.
„ Kumbakonam Tatachar.
„ Lakshmipuram Krishnachar.
„ Sundarachar, son of “Tiruvarangamandan” Sri
Karur Seshachar.
29 th November 1856. ^His Holiness —at Sosale
Agrahar. On arrival, His Holiness received the warm
welcome of the Taluk Officials, Pundits, citizens, mer-
chants, etc., with temple honours such as Sil Sajagopam,
etc,, from Sri Sflnivasa temple. Lodgings in Sil
Krishnamachar’s house.
Is/ December 1856. — Sii Ranganarasimhachar, son
of His Holiness Sri Vyasarayaswamigalavaru his in
“Poorvashramam” visited the Mutt and obtaining
darshan of Sri Swamiji, offered costly khillats, shawls.
 cxxxvi

dhoties, etc., on behalf of His Holiness Sri Vyasaraya-

swamigalavaru.
3rd December 1856. —
Sii Ranganarasimhachar, his
brothers, son-in-law and others from Sri VyasarSya Mutt
visited the Mutt and having obtained darshan received
gifts of shawls, etc., and blessings, phalamantrakshate,
etc., from His Holiness.

Ath December 1856. —

Sri Vajapeyam Venkatachar
escorted His Holiness to his house and received Sripada
Thirtham.
31j/ March 1857. —Sri Srirangachar, brother of His
Holiness Sri Ahobilaswami in the latter’s Poorvashram,
on his way to Melukote, visited the Mutt and received
Sripada Thirtham.
ith April 1857. —
Annayyachar and his brother
Sri
Venkatachar, sons of Belgaum
Sri Thimmanniengar,
with their wives, had the privilege of Samasrayanam at
His Holiness’ hands and offered cash presents of Rs. 200
along with other items of sambhavane.
—
9th April 1857. Surapuram Bukkapatnam Srlni-
vasathathacharya obtained darshan of Sri SwamijI.
Reddies of Pavagada, Venkatapur, Madakasira were
granted privilege of darshan of Sri Swamiji.
—
I3th April 1857. ^Navalpakam Sri Sellam Raghu-
nathachar of Srirangam with a number of Sishyas and
grandson of Kanchi Sil Kumara Thathachar obtained
darshan of Sri Swamiji, with a number of others from
Kanchi.
Sri Chakrapaniachar of Tamrapami valley was
blessed with “Saranagati”.
nth May 1857. —^Bookanakere.
2ith May 1857. —Varahanatha Kalhalli.
 cxxxvii

—
\9th June 1857. ^His Holiness Sri Swami of Tira-
vaheendrapuram visited the Mutt and had interview with
His Holiness.
1th July 1857. —Chaturmasya at Kalhalli.
lAth May 1859. —
Highness arrived at Subba-
^His
rayanakoppal Mutt at 12 noon, and earnestly invited
His Holiness to grace the occasion of the celebration of
the 61 st year (Diamond Jubilee) of his Pattabhishekam
Mahotsavam (1799).
Accordingly His Holiness with the usual first class
escort arrived at the Subbaraya temple where the
Bodyguard cavalry and other infantry presented arms.
Proceeding, His Holiness reached the Sri Chandra-
vilasAmmanniavaru’s Chatram, where Jilokacheri Bakshi,
Sri Chamappaji Urs and then Palace Vidwans, headed by
Sri Kunigal Ramasastri, Jois Sri Singlachar, Ramagiri
Shamachar, Koratagere Jois and others were present and
received phalamantrakshate.
Then, having accepted the trays of fruits, flowers,
shawls, etc.. His Holiness bestowed phalamantrakshate

on the Alekars and others.

His Holiness then got into the gold panchakalasha
palanquin with two panchakalasha chatries on either
side, with the Chamarams, Morchas, Asmangiri, etc.,
waving, arrived at Siddalingapur, where the son (in
Purvashrama) of Sri Raghavendra Swamigalu offered
Kashmere shawls to His Holiness and received phala-
mantrakshate, along with his brother-in-law, the son-
in-law (Purvashram).
As His Holiness proceeded further, Sri Thammiachar
of Sosale His Holiness Sri Vyasaraya Swamigalu Mutt
and His Holiness’ (Purvashram) son welcomed the
Swamij! with kanika, fruit trays, shawls, etc., and received
 CXXXVUl

phalamantrakshate. With the usual full escort His

Holiness passing through the Doddapete, reached the
Fort Gate as the usual salute of 21 guns was fired and
having taken the salute of the Bodyguard and infantry
in front of the Akhada “Kemmannumatti” proceeded
to the temples and was received with the usual honours.
Having performed the sevas. His Holiness reached the
Mutt.
26th June 1859. —
^His Highness the Maharaja arrived

at the Mutt in the morning and performed Padapooja

to His HoUness and received blessings, phalamantra-
kshate and khillats.
His Highness the Maharaja ascended the throne
on the 61st anniversary of his Pattabhishekam (according
to the Indian Lunar calendar) to celebrate the “Diamond
Jubilee” of his Pattabhishekam in A.D. 1799.
SrA August 1861. —Camp: Koppal.
Demise of His Holiness Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra
Parakalaswami, 5-30 P.M.
9 th August 1861. —
Turiyashrama Sweekara by
Srinivasa Desikendra.
—
\Qth August 1861. ^Pattabhishekam of Sri Sreenivasa
Desikendra on the Brahmatantra Parakala Peetham in
the presence of His Highness the Maharaja.
I'ith August 1861. —
SrIchGrna Paripalanam of late
Holiness.

His Holiness Sri Srinivasa Deshikendra

Brahmatantra Parakalaswami
—
23rd August 1861. Arrived at Mysore, escorted by
His Highness from Chandra Vilas Chatram.
His Highness visited the Mutt for Thirtham from His
Holiness, and received blessings and phalamantrakshate.
 CXXXIX

Sri PanthojiSubbarao visited the Mutt, and offered

Sambhavane, His Holiness.
khillats to
—
28rA August 1861. ^His Highness the Maharaja
paid his visit to the Mutt for Thirtham at the hands of
His Holiness and received khillat, phalamantrakshate
and blessings.
—
1th September 1861. ^His Holiness’ Paduka carried
in State to the Palace for daily worship, etc.
I5th September 1861.—Lord Sri Hayagriva escorted
to the Palace for worship there and “Dolotsavam” in
the evening.
Among the presents offered by His Highness to the
Lord was necklace with pearls and emeralds.
Ijt —
October 1861. ^His Holiness visited His High-
ness in the Summer Palace at Mysore.
—
I9th October 1861. ^His Holiness moved out to
Koppal for “Uththanam” (Viswarupa Yatra).
23rd October 1861. —Return to Mysore, escorted
by His Highness from Chandra Vilas Chatram onwards
to the capital.
Reception at Palace by His Highness and granting
of blessings and phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.
1stNovember 1861.—From this day the administra-
tion of the Mutt was taken under personal supervision
by His Highness the Maharaja through Chamundi
Thotti Ilakha.
1th November 1861.—His Holiness was escorted by
Sri Kopparam Venkataya Setty for padapopja.
%thNovember 1861.—His Holiness proceeded to
Melukote after brief halts at Koppal, and Bale Urs
Chatram. On the route His Holiness had seva of
Sri Srinivasa at Tirumalasagar.
9th November 1861. — ^Arrival at Melukote,
 24th November 1861. —^His Holiness’ visit to Thonda-
nur temples: (1) Narayanaswami, (2) Krishnaswami,
(3) Sri Bhashyakar.
25th November 1861. — ^Arrival at Koppal.
1th December 1861. — Holiness arrived at Mysore
^His

from Koppal. On the way, he was welcomed by His

Highness near Chamarajapet (Siddalingapura) and
Pundits, with the usual palace and temple honours
etc.,

and salute of 21 guns at the approach to the fort.

\lth December 1861. —
Being the 59th Birthday (and
the first Birthday Tirunakshatram after ashramaswee-
karam of His Holiness), His Highness the Maharaja in
person visited the Mutt and escorted His Holiness to the
Palace and performed padapooja and was the recipient
of His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate.
—
20th December 1861. At 10 o’clock in the morning
His Highness the Maharaja visited the Mutt and after
darshan of SiS Hayagriva received Tlrtham and was
present for an hour and a half at the Sri Bhashya Kala-
kshepa by His Holiness His Highness was accompanied
by Bakshi Puttamallappa. His Holiness while granting
phalamantrakshate to His Highness presented laced
shawls and Kashmere ‘bhardoji’ shawls to Silman
Bakshi Puttamallappa.
26th —
December 1861. Sri Namagondla Subbasastri
and Palace Vidwan Devanahalli Shamasastri were granted
dar shan and were awarded dhoties.
6th January 1862. —
^His Holiness visited Sri Prasanna

Krishnaswami’s temple for Kotharotsavam and was

joined there by His Highness the Maharaja for darshan
of the Deity.
2Ath January 1862. —His Highness was present at
the “Dolotsavam” in the Mutt.
 cxli

I6th February —His Holiness’

1862. visit to Karl-
ghatta to attend the car festival of Sri Srinivasa.
\Zth February 1862. —Return to Mysore.
21thMarch 1862.—Sri Chakravarti Iyengar escorted
His Holiness to his house, performed padapooja and
received Sripada Thlrtha.
—
22nd November 1862. ^Visit of His Holiness to Sri
Bakshi Narasappa’s Chatram with Sri Hayagilva for wor-
ship. Thereafter padapooja to His Holiness and grant of
phalamantrakshate, Prasadam, etc., to all present.
2nd December 1862.—His Holiness’ sixty-first (shashti-
poorthi) Birthday visit to Palace. Padapooja by His
Highness the Maharaja and Sripada Thlrtha granted to
the latter.
—
I3th December 1862. ^Visit to the temples.
His Holiness having invited His Highness the Maha-
raja, Sri Puttaswami, son of Sri Chikkabuddhi and Sri
Madanavilasa Puttaswami and other Ursu noblemen for
dinner in the Mutt, arrangements were made for the
function in theJaganmohan Palace.
At noon the guests, headed by His Highness, all
arrived at the Mutt, had darshan and Thirtha of Sri
Hayagriva and Sripada Thirtha of His Holiness, and
proceeded to the Jaganmohan Palace. After the banquet
His Highness the Maharaja and other guests returned to
the Mutt for receiving Gandha (Sandal paste), Pushpa-
hara (flower garlands) and “Suttuvilya” (betel leaves
circularly and artistically arranged) in silver and golden
plates. After every one had been honoured thus, His
Highness performed pranam to His Holiness and was
followed by the others.
Blessings, khillats and phalamantrakshate were confer-
red on aU the guests who now took leave of His Holiness.
 cxlii

^th January 1863. — ^His Holiness at Koppal and

visit to Kotharotsavam at Sri Ranganatha temple
(Seringapatam).
—
6th January 1863. ^His Holiness was present at the
Kotharotsavam at Sri Prasannakrishnaswami temple
in Mysore and was joined by His Highness the Maharaja
throughout the pradakshipams.
After seva, Sattumorai, etc., His Holiness returned
to the Mutt at 12 p.m. and His Highness to the Palace.
—
25th March 1863. ^His Holiness having proposed
to proceed to Melukote for Vairamudi Utsavam, under
the command of His Highness the Maharaja, Ahlekars,
Vidwans, Ursu noblemen, and the son of Sri Bakshi
Chamappaji Urs came to the Mutt and submitted that
all arrangements for the journey were complete. His
Holiness then started under full escort and as the salute
of 21 gims was fired from the Palace Bathery, His Holiness
emerged from the northern gate of the fort and had
scarcely arrived at the front of Sri Bakshi Narasappa's
house, when His Highness the Maharaja reached there
to give send oflf to His Holiness, and having performed
prapam offered a pair of laced shawls. The Vidwans
and others received phalamantrakshate and took leave
of His Holiness. By noon His Highness arrived at the
Koppal after receiving the usual temple honours from
Sri Ranganathaswami and other temples.
26th March 1863. Camp — Bale Urs Chatram.
:

21th March 1863. —Arrival at 8 o’clock in the morn-

ing of temple honours at Chikkayya’s tank at the foot
of the Melukote hills.
After accepting the same. His Holiness proceeded
to and up the hill and arrived at the temple and performed
sevas in all the Sannidhis, i.e., Sri Narayanaswami, Sri
 cxliii

Cheluvarayaswami, Sri Lakshmi, Sri Bhashyakarar, Sri

Pillai Lokacharya, Sri ManavalamahSmuni and Srt
Vedantha Deshikar. In the Mutt at 10 a.m.
Visit to the temple for “Bheritadanam” in the
evening.
2%th March 1863. —Visit to Sri YogSnarasimha on
the hill for seva and return to the Mutt.
29th —
March 1863. ^Visit to Sri Narayanaswaml’s
temple. The rest as on the 27th above.
—
30th March 1863. ^Visit to Sri Narasimha Hill.
At 4 o’clock (P.M.) at the request of Sri Bakshi
Singariengar of Bangalore, His Holiness was present
in Sri Vanamamalai Mutt where a seva of Mantappadi
was performed to Sri Cheluvarayaswami by the former.
In the evening His Holiness was present at the Vairamudi
Utsavam from Kirltadharaham to the conclusion till the
seahng up by His Holiness of the kirltam in the chest
for despatch back to the Palace at Mysore.
3\st March —
1863. ^His Holiness at Prahladaparipala-
notsavam in the evening at Sri Desikar’s Sannidhi.

Isr April 1863. — ^His Holiness at the Kalyanamantap

for Sn Gajendramoksham Utsavam.
2nd April 1863. — ^His Holiness at the Rathotsavam,
and later at Sri Desikar’s Sannidhi.

4th April 1863.—His Holiness’ presence at the

“Avabhritham” of Sri Cheluvarayaswami in the
Tirukkalyani.
In the evening Sri Cheluvarayaswami had Sri Rama-
pattabhishekam alankara in the Mutt,
5th 1863.—His Holiness’ presence at the
April
Maha majjanam to Sri Narayanaswami.
10th April 1863.—His Holiness at Koppal.
 cxliv

Visit to Sri Ranganathasw§rai (Srirangapatnam)

in the evening.
llth April 1863. —^Mesha Sankramana (Tamil New
Year Day).
l^th April 1863. —His Holiness’ visit to Sri Srinivasa
at Karighat hill.
\6th April 1863. — Holiness’
^His return journey to
Mysore.
After receiving the usual temple honours and grant
of phalamantrakshate, etc., to the Vidwans, officials and
others at the chatram. His Holiness proceeded to the
capital and was welcomed by His Highness the Maharaja
near Bakshi Narasappa’s house, who received blessings
and phalamantrakshate, etc., followed by the same to
Bakshis Puttamallappa and Madappa.
At the approach to the fort-gate the usual salute of
21 guns and the presentation of arms at the “Kemman-
matti” in front of the Palace.
Visit to temples in the fort.
—
l^th April 1863. In the evening His Highness the
Maharaja arrived at the Mutt to receive the ‘Maha-
majjana” Abhisheka Tirtham of Sri Narayanaswami
from His Holiness’ hands direct.
Phalamantrakshate and khillats to His Highness
and Bakshi Puttamallappa.
—
\9th April 1863. ^His Highness the Maharaja having
sent a ‘Vignapana patrike’ about 10 o’clock inviting
His Holiness for the marriage of Sri Devaparthivarajaru
under escort from the Mutt with ivory palanquin, band,
chamaras, silver maces-bearing Dwarapalakas, asmangiri,
Mutt pandits met the invitation bearers near the
Vighneswara temple outside the gate and brought it in
state to the Mutt by Sri Mukhami Narasimhachar, who
 cxlv

was presented with a pair of shawls along with phala-

mantrakshate.
29th April 1863. —
^The marriage of Sri Devaparthiva-
raja, grandson of His Highness the Maharaja^ having
been fixed to take place on the morrow, before Nandi
and Vratha Samavarthane was to be performed. His
Holiness was escorted with Palace honours to ‘'Kailkal
Thotti” and was seated on the silver couch. His Highness
the Mah^aja accompanied by Sri Devaparthiva advanced
and performed pranamam and presented shawls, etc.
30th April 1863. — ^His Holiness was escorted in pomp
to the Palace and received padapooja performed by His
Highness and Sri Devap^hivarajaru. After tirtha-
sweek^am, presentation of Sambhavane to His Holiness
and granting of phalamantrakshate and khillats to His
Highness, Sti Devaparthivarajaru and Bakslus.
1st May 1863. —Celebration of marriage referred to
above at 11 a.m. Present of Khillats along with blessings
and phalamantrakshate, etc., to the bride and bride-
groom.
I6th August 1863.—It being the annual ceremony
(Aradhane of His late Holiness Sri Srinivasa Brahma-
tantra Parakalaswami His Highness the Maharaja
arrived at the Mutt and performed Sri Padukaxadhane
and received Thirtham and offered Sambhavane.
17th August 1863.—His Highness the Maharaja
visited the Mutt and performed padapooja to His Holi-
ness.
I3ih September 1863. —^Padapooja to His Holiness.
9th 1863.—His Holiness returning from
October
Koppal whither he had proceeded for ‘*Utththanam”
was met and welcomed by His Highness the Maharaja
at Boppanahalli.

14
 cxlvi

23r£? June 1863. — Sri Hosadurga BCrishnamachar

(afterwards the occupant of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala
Mutt Gadi), is mentioned among the Pundits to-day,
only 24 years old then and writer of Champu called “Sri
Keshavotsava Malika” composed in a single night and
dedicated to His Holiness Sri Srinivasa Desikendra, (The
subject of the work is Sri Chennakeshava of Belur.)
5th July 1863. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa “Pancha-
shanti” attended by His Highness the Maharaja.
Sambhavane by His Highness.
—
%th August 1863. ^His Holiness escorted to the
Palace on the occasion of “Tiruvadhayanotsavam and
Sattumorai” in Kannadi Thotti on the 13th day of the
demise of Sri Kempina Puttaswamaiyanavaru’s mother.
Procession of Kumbham on elephant escorted
through the streets in the fort and “Ach^asambha-
vane”.
215/ October 1863. — Holiness on invitation went
^His
to the Palace to see the “SimhSsana” (throne) and re-
turned to the Mutt.
Once again His Holiness proceeded to the Palace
and had interview with His Highness the Maharaja in
the “Samukhada Thotti” and in company with His
Highness, saw the display of artistic things, dolls, etc.
5th Nov. 1863. —Koppal.
Zth February 1864. — Holiness’ presence in Sri
^His
Ranganatha temple for Prahladaparipalana.
\5th February 1864. —^Rathasapthami. His Holi-
ness’ attendance at Rathotsavam of Sri Ranganatha.
lAth February 1864.—His Holiness at Karighat hill
Rathotsavam.
Ij/ —
March 1864. ^Kalhalli.
18<A March 1864. Camp: — Melukote.
 cxlvii

—
X9th March 1864. His Holiness at Sil Tirunarayana-
swami temple at Vairamudi Utsavam in the night.
—
22nd May 1864. ^Installation of Sfl Hayagriva
image at Koppal Sri Mutt.
23rd May 1864. —^Mention is made of a “Pa{hasala”
in Koppal to where Sil Hayagriva was taken and in
honour of which, a Santarpane and Bhuridakshine were
done.
9th July 1864. — ^His Highness sent a pair of very
costly laced shawls to His Holiness.
I3th July 1864. —
^It being the 7Ist Birthday of His
Highness the Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar HI
(“Bhimarathi Shauti”) was performed in the Palace for
His Highness. His Holiness was escorted to the Palace
j^d received padapooja performed by His Highness.
215/ July 1864. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
—
28/A September 1864. ^To Koppal for Utthanam.
Return from Koppal Sri Mutt to Mysore. “Viwartipa-
yatre” on account of Utthanam. His Highness’ welcome
to Sri Swamljl near Bakshi Narasappa’s house. Prapam
and reception of His Holiness’ blessings by His Highness.
State entry to fort after the usual salute from the
Palace Bathery of 21 guns and presentation of arms
near Kemmanmatti by the troops.
Visit to temples.
llth February 1365. — ^His Holiness’ visit to Karlghat
for Rathotsavam.
Camp : Koppal.
4/A June 1865. —An entry in the Mutt cash book
prophesies that at 18 ghatikas in the night there would
be slight earthquake.
His Highness the Maharaja arrived at Sri Mutt at
9 o’clock in the morning and after an interview lasting
 cxlviii

an hour took leave of His Holiness after receiving

and phalamantrakshate and returned to the
blessings
Palace.
18fA June 1865. —On the occasion of the adoption
by His Highness the Maharaja of Sri Chamarajendra
Wodeyar (Two years and three months old) His Holiness
was escorted by Sri Subbarayaru with all royal maryadas
through “Kudure Bagalu” to Ambavilas, and at the gate
Sii Devapaithivaru gave support of his hand to His
Holiness and seated him on a big seat. His Highness
then performed obeisance to Sri Swamiji and made
khillats, sambhavane.
After this His Highness the Maharaja duly received Sil
Chamarajendra Wodeyar in adoption. His Holiness then
bestowed presents on the Prince.
Then, everyone present offered Nazir and per-
formed Muzare.
Then His Holiness bestowed garlands and boquet
on the Division Superintendent. This over, His Holiness
returned to the Mutt. In the evening, procession of
Sfi Chamarajendra Wodeyar.
—
%th July 1865. Sri Paduka of Sfi Srinivasa Brahma-
tantra Parakalaswami worshipped by His Highness in
the Palace taken in state to Mutt, it being the Birthday
of His late Holiness.
\lth July 1865. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
As His Holiness proceeded to Karanji lake for the
performance of the functions in connection with the same,
His Highness the Maharaja met Sri Swamiji on the way,
and himself formed the escort to the lake and was present
throughout the function, and returned to the Palace.
Again, in the afternoon. His Highness he Maharaja
arrived at the Mutt and graced the “Panchashanti” and
 cxlix

at its conclusion performed praijam and offered

Sambhavana, khillats, etc.
His Highness then stationed himself at the pillar,
while the Maryadas from the temples at Melulcote, Sri-
rangapatham, Tondanur, Karighat and Mysore were offer-
ed one after another. Noticing the discourteous behaviour
of the archak Srinivasa Bhatt of Seringapatam temple
His Highness warned him forthwith and on his express-
ing unqualified repentance and apology, forgave him.
After the usual special SambMvane, His Highness
received phalamantrakshate, blessings and khillats and
took leave of His Holiness.
30t/i November 1865. —
His Holiness was escorted to
the Palace on his Birthday to receive padapooja and
Sripada Thirtha. Owing to His Highness’ indisposition,
Sri Swamiji was conducted to upstairs to “Atma Vilas”
and was seated on a big silver seat. His Highness made
pratiam and received phalamantrakshate and khillats.
After “Anushthan” His Holiness was seated on the silver
seat and Sri Narasim’ha Rangachar, “Srikaryakartha”,
performed padapooja to His Holiness and granted
Sripada Thlrtham.
Sri Devaparthivarajaru offered Sambhavane on
behalf of His Highness the Maharaja.
26th March 1866. — ^Arrival at Melukote and visit
to the temple and sevas at Sri Narayanaswami, Sri
Sampathkumaran, Sri Ammanavaru (Lakshmi), Sri
Bhashyakarar, Sri Pillai Lokacharyar, Sri Manavala
Mahamuni and Sri Vedanta Desikar.
Presence of His Holiness at the Vairamudi Utsavam
from start to conclusion throughout.
21th March 1866. — ^Visit to Sri Narasimhaswami
temple on the hill.
 cl

—
31st March 1866. His Holiness’ presence at “Ava-
bhritha” in Kalyani Sarovar and subsequently Sri
Pattabhisheka in the Mutt.
l^t August 1866. —
ChaturmSsya Sankalpa.
His Highness the Maharaja’s presence at KaranJi
tank in the morning and later at “Panchashanti” in the
Mutt in the afternoon.
l^r October 1866. —Return from Seringapatam on
the occasion of Viswarupa Yatre. Usual escort and
visit by His Holiness to the temples, His Highness,
owing to indisposition, performed prapam from “Amba
Vilas”.
Ath November 1866. —Reference in the cash book of
the Mutt of visit to Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami temple
by His Hohness Sri Vyasarayaswamigalu.
Also reference to His Holiness Sri Sringeri (5-7-1866)
Nrisimha Bharathi Swamigalavaru to Sri Prasanna
Krishnaswami temple.
The reference is to cash received by the Mutt as its
share of the Kanika paid by the distinguished visitors.
—
23rd January 1867. On account of the “Thodakkam”
in connection with the “Adhyayanotsavam” for the sake
of the late Maharaiii Sri Muddukrishnammanniavaru of
Sammukhada Thotti Sannidhanam, His Holiness’ presence
at the Kannadithotti of the Palace where StI Prasanna
Krishnasw^i had been escorted.
in due ceremony
The Parayatiam having been started
His Highness the Maharaja and Srt Madanavilasa
Puttaswamiyavaru had darshan of Sri SwamijI and
received blessings and phalamantrakshate.
lAth January 1867. —
It being the 14th day of the
demise of Maharatii Sri Muddukrishnammanniavaru of
Sammukhada Thotti Sannidhana, His Holiness’ visit
 cli

to the Palace for “Karapamkodam’" Utsavam and pada--

pooja to His Holiness and reception of Sripada Tirtham
by His Highness and others. Sambhavane by His
Highness the Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar III, Sri
Madanavilasa Puttaswamiyavaru and Sri Devaparthiva-
rajaru. Blessings and phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.
—
March 1867. On the occasion of the installation
ISth
in Sri Narayanaswami temple ‘‘ Bhaktavigrahas ” of the
spouses of Sriman Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar (by
the latter’s orders), as His Holiness Sri Swamiji went round,
circumambulating the shrine, His Holiness was accom-
panied by the “Rajamahishis” themselves. In front of
the apartment enshrining the images, His Holiness the
Swamiji conferred blessings and phalamantrakshate on the
Maha Ra^is. Sri Andapuram Rangachar deputed by
His Highness to offer on behalf of himself and his
spouses khillats, etc., to His Holiness, did so and had
phalamantrakshate conferred on him.
—
16/A March 1867. His Holiness’ presence at the
Vairamudi Utsavam from the commencement to the
conclusion.
—
22nd March 1867. Reference in the cash book to
Tulasi “Ashtottara” and other sevas. Archane per-
formed by Sri Mutt in Sri Ranganatha Swami temple of
Srirangam through Sriman Kuppannaiengar.
—
March 1867. Reference in the cash book to
21th
a grant made to Tengale Sanyasi from Siivilliputtur,
Tamrapartii and provisions from the Mutt stores and
dhoties, etc.
Returning from Melukote to Mysore, His Holiness
was, met and welcomed by His Highness the
as usual,
Maharaja near the Boppanahalli tank, three miles from
the Palace, outside the capital and was escorted to the
 clii

Palace, where, at “Amba Vilas”, His Holiness conferred

blessings, garlands, etc., along with phalamantrakshate.
His Holiness then paid the usual visit to the temples
before returning to the Mutt.
—
6th April 1867. According to the wishes of His
Highness the MahSraja, His Holiness, after the evening
pooja in the Mutt, proceeded to the Palace Sri Prasanna
Krishnaswami temple in the fort, started Sri Ramotsava
Ramakatha series of Parayapam and lectures and returned
to the Mutt.
llth April 1867. — Koppal Sri Mutt.
S.

22nd April 1867. —^Preliminary ceremonials in con-

nection with the installation of Sri Ramanuja Parakala-
swami’s image at Krishnapur.
—
25th April 1867. His Holiness started to Krishnapur
and arrived at 5 o’clock in the evening at the chatram
at Hurana on the way and resumed his journey at
12 o’clock in the night.
—
26th April 1867; ^As His Holiness was engaged at
Abhigamanaradhanam at Gargeswarl, His Holiness was
approached on behalf of the Sri Vaishnavas of Sosale
with a prayer to favour them with a visit to the place,
so that they may have the privilege of worshipping
Sri Hayagriva and the Swamlji in their homes.
Accordingly, His Holiness crossed over with the
entire retinue to Sosale and was duly received by the
officials, citizens, the Mamalatdar of Talakad Taluk,

Sheristedar, KiUedar, etc., and the mercantile community

a;nd was the recipient of the usual temple honours from
Sfl Srinivasa Swami temple.
After visiting the temple His Holiness was escorted
tb Si! Rangachar’s house at 9 o’clock and was his guest
for tffie day.
 cliii

21th April 1867. —Sri Vajapeyam Venkatachar and

the Mukhami of Sri Ahobila Mutt performed padapooja
in their homes to His Holiness.
Escorted by the Achar of Sri Sosale Vyasaraya Mutt,
the taluk officials and others, His Holiness resumed his
journey to Krishnapur, receiving the homage, “Nazar
and Muzare” of the people in the villages along the way,
and arrived at Krishnapur.
Proceeding straight to the temple of Sri Venugopala,
His Holiness performed Seva and went to the Brindavan
of Sri Ramanuja Parakalaswami and having performed
the Seva there, returned to the Mutt.
The ceremonials in connection with the installation
of His Holiness Sri Ramanuja Parakala Swarai’s image
then continued.
—
2nd May 1867. ^Rathotsavam of Sri Venugopala-
swami with His Holiness’ presence.
5th May —
1867. Padapooja to His Holiness in their
homes by Mapulle Srinivasachar, Sri Vadhyar Ranga-
Sri
iengar, Sri Venkatadeshikachar, Sri Parupathyadar
Doraiswamy Iyengar and Sri Valia Iyengar.
6th May 1867. — ^After Abhigamanam His Holiness
started back to Mysore.
On the way His Holiness reached Srirangarajapuram,
where he was the guest of Sri Srisaila Desikar.
ith May 1867. —Padapooja in their homes by
Sri Navalpakkam Sri Singrachar, Sri Hundi Krishnama-
char, Sri Raghunathachar and Sri Srisaila Desikar’s
brother. Santarpane in the Mutt by the inhabitants of
Srirangarajapuram. After bestowing “Bhooridakshine”,
Sri Swamiji His Holiness left Srirangarajapuram and
reached Sanjeeva Krishnachar’s Chatram where he
 cliv

sojourned for the afternoon and evening, and arrived

at 3 o’clock in the morning at Hurana Chatram. On the
following morning His Holiness finished Abhigamana in the
mantap of Hurana tank and started from Hurana Chatram
at 9 o’clock and reached the “Sammukhada Thotti”.
9th May —Return to Mysore.
1867.

16/A June 1867. —His Holiness at Koppal.

19/A June 1867. —Return to Mysore.
24/A June 1867. — Shashtipoorthi of Sri Bakshi
Narasappa of “Thoshikhane”. Santarpane at the Mutt
at the latter’s expense and “Bhooridakshine”.
—
16/A July 1867. ^In obedience to the command of
His Highness the Maharaja the Paduka of His late
Holiness Srinivasa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami worship-
ped in the Palace was conveyed with full royal escort to
the Mutt and worshipped there, it being his annual
Tirunakshatram as usual.
list July 1867. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpa. Among the
visitors thisday who had darshan of Sri Swamiji was
Sri Krishna Iyengar, Deputy Superintendent, Kolar
District, who offered cash Sambhavane.

Sri Devaparthiva Maharajaravaru deputed for His

Highness the Maharaja in attendance on His
Holiness during the functions connected with the
Chaturmasya Sankalpa this day.
—
23rd September 1867. Return to Mysore in state
on Visvarupa Yathre. His Holiness was escorted by
Sri Devaparthiva Maharajaru.
6/A December 1867. —Ashtagram Division 1st Class
Superintendent Sri Somasundara Rao had darshan of
His Holiness’ blessings on the eve of his departure to
his native place.
 civ

Zth December 1867. —Owing to His Highness the

Maharaja’s illness Sri Devaparthivarajaru came to the
Mutt and performed padapooja^ etc., on the occasion
of His Holiness’ annual Birthday celebration usually
taking place in the Palace.
^th January 1868. —
^After conducting a special Seva
arranged in Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami temple by His
Highness the Maharaja during Kotharotsavam, His
Holiness repaired to "‘Amba Vilasa ” to enquire after
His Highness’ health, and returned to the Mutt at
11 P.M.
l^t February 1868. —His Holiness at the Stiryamandala
Rathotsavam of Sri Ranganatha at Seringapatam. The
Brahma Rathotsavam having been held the previous day
owing to some irregularity in the Panchangam, His
Holiness refrained from attending the same acting so on
the desire of His Highness the Maharaja who resented
this irregularity.

nth March 1868. —

Sad demise of His Highness the
Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar III at 10--45 p.m.
—
28tA March 1868. Funeral of His Highness and
cremation. “Sri Churnaparipalanam ” according to Sree-
vaishnava sampradayam performed to the departed.
1th April 1868. — In the evening His Holiness
was at the Palace for “ Thodakkam ” in connection
with the Adhyayanotsavam of the late Sri Krishnaraja
Wodeyar.
%th April 1868. —His Holiness was present at
Karapamkodam
At the conclusion of which padapooja to His Holi-
ness by His Highness the Maharaja Sri Chamaraja
Wodeyar Bahadur.
 clvi

l%th July 1868. —His Holiness caused to be started

for the first time at Srlrangam an annual Utsavam called
“Alumpallak” for which His Holiness sanctioned
Rs. 333 a year.
12nd September 1868. — ^His Holiness sent through
special messenger khillats of shawls, flower garlands,
fruits, etc., on the occasion, to the Chief Commissioner,
Mr. Bowring.
23>rd —
September 1868. On the occasion of Patta-
bhishekam of His Highness the Maharaja Cfaamara-
jendra Wodeyar Bahadur, His Holiness was escorted in
state to the Palace, and received special padapooja at the
preliminary ceremonial.
\6th February 1869. —Birthday celebration of His
Highness the Maharaja Chamarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur.
Escorted by Sri Subbarayaru His Holiness proceeded
to the“Chikkaramane” (residence of Sri Chamarajendra
Wodeyar) and was received at the gate by His Highness
himself and was conducted upstairs and was seated on
a golden chowki.
Mr. Hence, Superintendent of the Palace, then
advanced and having paid his respects to His Highness
made obeisance to His Holiness; who, after making
enquiries about the welfare of all, bestowed garlands and
phalamantrakshate. Mr. Hence having retired, His
Highness performed padapooja to His Holiness, received
Sripada Thirtham, khillats, garlands and phala-
mantrakshate along with belssings.
 clvii

Itinerary of Sri Srinivasa Desikendra Brahmatantra

Parakalaswamy
Sukla Samvatsra Pushya to Pramodootha
Samvatsara Jyeahtha
2. Order by Madras Government dated 24-2-1864.
No. 57.

(On letter from L. Bov/riug, Esq., Officiating Com-

of the Territory of His
missioner for the Government
Highness the Maharaja of Mysore dated 15-2-1864.
No. 171).
(Sd.) A. G. Arbuthnot,
Chief Secretary.
Copies forwarded to
The Commissioner of Mysore.
Magistrate of Arcot.
„ Madras.
„ Trichinopoly.
„ Tanjore.
„ Madura.
„ South Arcot.
—
25th March 1870. Circular by the Guardian G. B.
Malleson to H. H. The Maharaja of Mysore.
(Copy)
To whom it may concern.

Please permit to pass and repass without molestation

the bearer Swami Sreenivasa Deshikendra Brahmatantra
Parakalaswami of Mysore who is proceeding on a
pilgrimage to Tirupathi, Conjeevaram etc. and the Kistna
and with the undermentioned followers;
7 Armed sepoys.
7 Racheywar armed sepoys.
 clviii

7 Bhalai peons.
11 Government Silledars with horses.
14 Armed peons,
16 Peons with belts,
200 Other servants.
150 Brahmans.
20 Carts.
1 Palanquin having five kalashams.
1 Maina having five kalashams.

2 Large white umbrellas having five kalashams.

24 Ordinary large umbrellas.
20 Chamarams.
—
9 Dunka Nowbath, Nagaris.
11 Native Musical instruments.
2 Elephants.
6 Ponies.
This passport is to have effect for three months
from this date.

\2th April 1870. —Order by Under-Secretary to

Government of Fort St. George in Council.
Copies of G.O. 24th February 1864, No. 51 Polt.
Dept., furnished to the Magistrates of Cuddapah, Kurnool
and Bellary for their information on the occasion of the
Guru’s intended journey into Hyderabad territory.

Sri Srikivasa Desikendra Brahmatantra

Parakala Swami at Tirupati
Ceremonious reception by temple authorities at
“Actnmalaiya Gutta Tamarind tree” with all temple
honours, music, band, etc.

Presentation of “Thomala” (garland) worn by DeiQ'

by VSdhyar Ananthacharya. Namaskar by aU.
 Accompanied by both Mutt and temple honours
and paraphernalia, passing through the big street, His
Holiness entered the big car street, and turned to the
Sannidhi street.
East of the Mapigopuram, and east of Sri “Parvastu”
house, Bokkasam Gumasta Sri Lakshmanachar and
Archak Ramakrishna welcomed His Holiness with Sri
Sathagopa, etc.
His Holiness getting down from the palkhee, per-
formed profound obesiance and received the sacred feet
(Sri Sathagopan) of God on his head. The other
usual honours having followed. His Holiness the SwamijI
arrived at the Mutt, and having installed Sri Hayagriva
and Sri Lakshminarayapa there, alighted at Sri Vedanta
Desikar’s Sannidhi and walked along (with Paduka) up
to the Mahadwaram, of Sri Govindaraja Swami and ;

leaving Padukas there, performed prapam near Dhwaja-

stambha accompanied by the other paraphernalia entered
the temple after leaving the silver maces and chamarams,
and having performed seva received the tirtha, chan-
danam, prasadam, parivattam, etc. After the Goshti
Thirtham His Holiness emerged from the Sanniahi and
went to Sri Andal Sannidhi.
Entering, after viewing Chandanam,
the Arathi,
Parivattam, Sri Sathagopam, and having received
etc.,

Thirtham, His Holiness went round the temple accompa-

nied by his paraphernalia and retinue. Then His Holiness
had darshan of Sri Tirumala Nambi and received the
usual reception and Tirtham, and came to Sri Bhashyakara
Sannidhi. From there the Swamiji proceeded to Sri
Kurattalwar’s Sannidhi and returning, entered the Sri
Nachiar Sannidhi and after seva, etc., arrived at Sri
Thirumangai Alwar’s and after seva, etc., at Manavala
 clx

Sri Manavaia Mahamunfs Sannidhi. His Holiness arrived

at Sri Vedantha Desikar’s Sannidhi, etc. After Thirtham
there, His Holiness got into his palanquin, and
accompanied by the Devasthanam honoxirs along with
those of the Mutt passed along the Sannidhi street
turned to the Mada Vidhi; from where he turned to
the car street, and passing through the big gateway
arrived at the Sri Mutt to the east of Sri Vedantha
Desikar’s Sannidhi. Asthanam followed, where the Sri
Devasthanam officials, the Acharya purushas, Vidwans,
etc., were awarded presents and phalamantrakshate.

20th to 22nd February 1870. Camp contd.

2'ird February 1870.—In the morning after the
Abhigamanaradhanam, His Holiness started to Sri Thi-
rumalai and passing along the Mada Street, in front of
Sri Mahant’s Matham, reached steps leading to Sri
Thirumalai. There abating from the palanquin. His
Hohness bestowed Bhooridakshiha to those assembled,
the poor, and the decrepit. Then performing the journey
up the hill,he reached the garden where the Devasthanam
maryadas were presented by the officials who formed
the escort. Walking on foot from there. His Holiness
arrived at the Gopuram. Sri Sathagopam from the Sri
Venkatesha temple arrived. His Holiness performed deep
prapam, and arrived at the bronze Dhwajastambham,
There Sri Sathagopa was placed on the Swami’s head. The
Sri Sathagopam having been taken inside. His Holiness
accompanied by the Mutt honours, reached the Ranga-
mantapam. There the Mena with Sri Hayagriva was
deposited. From there he approached the Dhwaja-
sthambham. There he performed pranamam, and
stopping the chamarams, silver maces, etc., at the door
(Bangaravakili) entered the shrine. At the Kula-
 clxi

sekharpadi, Sri Swamiji kept the Tridandam and enter-

ing the Garbhagriham was given darshan of Lord Sri
Venkatesha by means of the Arathi, after which Sri
Chandanam, malai, parivattam, thlrtham were presented
to His Holiness. In the Arathi which followed, His Holi-
ness offered Rs. 108 as kapika. Then Goshthi Thlrtham
was emerged from the
distributed. After this His Holiness
Bangaravakill and performed the Vimanapradakshinam,
took the Thotti Thirlham and arriving at Sri Bhashya-
kar’s Sannidhi received the usual maryadas and thlrtham.
Then, arriving at Rangamantapam, with Lord Hayagriva,
passed out of the Mahadwaram and accompanied by
both the Mutt and temple honours, escorted by the temple
oflS,cials and others, going round the temple, arrived at

Sri Matham in the north street (the original Sri Brahma-

tantra Mutt). There Asthanam was held in which the
temple officials, servants, etc., were granted appropriate
presents, phalamantrakshate, etc.
2Ath to 28th February 1870. ^His Holiness had —
Brahmotsavam celebrated at a cost of Rs. 5,000.
Isr March 1870.—After Abhigamanaradhanam in
the morning. His Holiness left Thirumalai and arrived at
Thirupati at 12 o’clock noon.
5th March 1870. —Visit to Sri Alwar Thlrtham and
Sri Govindarajaswami temple, etc.

1th March 1870.—After Abhigamanam His Holiness

arrived at Tiruchanur.
Tiruchanur to Kancheepuram via Kuram.
At Sri Sannidhi of Kurat Alwan Maryadas such
as Poornakumbham, Sri Saffiagopam, etc.. His Holiness
was presented Kashmir Shawls. His Holiness turned round
to the other shrines and presented the Deity with silver

cloth (Neeraji), Bhooridakshine.

IS
 clxii

Kanciieepiirain. On arrival at Kancheepuram His

Holiness was met by Sri Devarajaswami temple officials,

Archakas, Paricharakas, Dharmakartha Sri

Sthanikas,
Kotikanyadanam Krishnaswamiengar and “ Ubhaya-
goshthi”, with all temple honours with Poornakumbham,
and proceeded through the Big Street with these and
the Mutt honours to the mantap in the middle. There
Sri Sathagopam, malai, etc., being offered, His Holiness
reached the Sri Devarajaswami temple. There in front
of the Balipeetham His Holiness prostrated and per-
formed sevas at Sri Nrisimhaswami, Sri Varadaraja-
swami, Sri Lakshmi and other shrines and worshiped
there. At Sri Varadarajaswamrs shrine His Holiness
was presented with shawl, and Sesha vastra of the Deity.
His Holiness then presented the following to the
Deities :

Sri Varadarajaswami: (1) Laced yellow silk cloth.

(2) A pair of dhoties. (3) Sathladi pearl necklace.

Sri Ammanavaru: Laced Sari.
Sri Bhashyakarar: Silk cloth.
After a sojourn of four days. His Holiness journeyed
via Rajakolam to Sriperambudur.
On approaching Sriperambudur, near the tope,
temple from Sri Bhashyakar’s Sannidhi, with
officials

band and music, and Ubhayagoshti, received His

Holiness with Poornakumbham, Sri Sathagopam and other
Maryadas. After duly receiving them His Holiness
entered the tmiple and worshipped the Moola and
Htsavamurthis, Sri Lakshmi and other deities in the
PrSkSram.
(i) Camp: Sriperambudur.
(ii) Tiruppukuli Vijayaraghavaswami Temple.
Chaitra Bahula 2 and 3.
Sri Srinivasa Desikendra Brahmatantra Parakala Swami
 clxiii

Camp: Ramayya Chattra. The arrival there of

Sri Savai Raja Rama Bhoopal of Atmakur (Hyderabad)
for the purpose of Chakrankanam, etc., to his mother,
the Rani, his consort, and brother-in-law and his wife
the Dewan Venkata Reddigaru and several attendants.
Presentation of Rs. 15,000 to His Holiness sambhavane.
(v) Tirupparkadal Sri Ranganatha and Sri Srinivasa.
(vi) Ghatikachalam (Sholinghar).

(vi) Brahmatirtha Sri Nrisimha Hill temple and

Anjaneya Tiruvahi temple worship.
Srirangam, etc.
(vii) Trivendrapuram, Sil Devanayakari and Sri
Vedanta Desikar’s Sannidhi.
list May 1871. —His Holiness’ presence in the Palace
for the “Karapamkodam” celebration on the 13th day
of “Sri Chandravilasa Thotti Ammanavaru”.
Padapooja to His Holiness.
—
20th December 1871. At 7 o’clock in the morning
His Holiness granted interview to Mr, Gordon, Guardian
to His Highness the Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur with Sil C. Rangacharlu, Palace Controller in
the Jaganmohan Palace.
—
llnd December 1871. Seventy-first Birthday of His
Holiness the Swami.
Kalasha Sthapanam for performance of the cere-
monials, “Homam”, etc. Presence in the Mutt of His
Highness the Maharaja, accompanied by his elder
brother Sri Gopalaraj Urs, Sri Devaparthivarajaru,
Sri Chikkaputtaswamiavaru, Palace Controller C. Ranga-
charlu, Mamlatdar of Tirupathi and several other
notables.
padapooja by His Highness the Maharaja and other
Arasu Noblemen,
 clxiv

Dolotsavam in the Mutt, attended by SriRanga-

charlu. Palace Controller, with his son-in-law and Divi-
sional Sheristedar, Sri Seshadri Iyer (later, Dewan of
Mysore).
3rrf January 1872. —
Sri Rangacharlu’s son-in-law had
Tadiyaradhane performed in the Mutt at his own
expense.
30t/i May 1872. —On account of the Upanayanam
of Sri Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur
in the Palace on the morrow. His Holiness being invited
to offer his blessings proceeded to the Palace, escorted
by Sri Bhagavata Subbarayaru, was received at the gate
by Sri Rangacharlu, Controller and was conducted to
a golden sofa. His Highness the Maharaja then performed
Padapooja to His Holiness and was the recipient of
khillats, phalamantrakshate and blessings.
31 —
May 1872. Upanayanam of His Highness the
Maharaja. Previously to the celebration His Holiness
was escorted in full state to the Palace and received
Padapooja at the hands of His Highness.
The “Brahmopadesham” having taken place. His
Holiness then bestowed khillats and phalamantrakshate
and blessings on His Highness.
—
26th November 1872. His Holiness started to
Krishnapur (T. Narasipur Taluq) to renovate the temple
(tiere.

After halts at Alanahalli Chatram, Sanjeevakrishna-

char Hundi, via Gargeswari and Sosale, His Holiness
arrived at Krishnapm: on 28-11-1872.
—
19th November 1872. ^Visit of His Holiness to
SriRamanuja Parakalaswami’s Brindavan.
Dhatri Havan and Santarpane on a lavish scale
attended by people from Hemmige, Talkad, etc.
 clxv

I
2Qth November 1872. —Visit to temple of Sri Venu-
gopalaswami.
Ath February 1873. — ^Letter to His Holiness from the
Srlkaryakartha of Sri Kumbakonam Sri Ganapathi Sastri
to Srlkaryakartha of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt
that His Holiness the Swami of Kumbakonam, extending
his invitation to Sri Parakalaswami vwote that the ensuing
“Mahamagham” festival’s grandeur would be enhanced
if Sri Swamiji graced the occasion with his presence.
I6th August 1873. —
Demise of His Holiness Srinivasa
Desikendra Brahmatantra Parakalaswami at 7 o’clock
in the morning at S. Koppal.
IZrd August 1873.—Turtyashrama Svikaram by
Sri Rangacharyaswami of Rewah, famous all over
Northern India as “the Bhattacharya of Dakshin”.
—
24tb August 1873. ^Pattabhishekam on the Gadi of
Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt of Sri Rangachary as

Sri RANGANATHa Brahmatantra Parakalaswami.

—
1st September 1873. Formal entry to Mysore of
Sri Ranganatha for the first time, as Sriman Maharaguru.
Padapooja at the Palace by His Highness the
Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur followed
by Padapooja in their respective houses by Sri Deva-
parthiva Maharajaru and Sri Puttaswamiavaru.
A
21th September 1873.— telegram from His Highness
the Maharaja Sri Raghurajsingjhu Dev of Rewa from
Allahabad was received addressed to Sri Ramacharya.
It ran as follows:
“Inform Parakalaswami, we happy by his favour.
Let me know his health.’’
2S th September 1873. —^Accepting the invitation of
His Highness the Maharaja to visit the Palace to view
 clxvi

the Durbar on his Pattabhishekam date of Dasara (the

7th of Dasara), His Holiness reached the Palace in the
afternoon at 3 o’clock, entering the fort by the southern
gate and the Palace by the “Kudarebagalu”. At the
bottom of the flight of steps leading to the “Amba Vilas”
His Holiness was received by Sri Narayanaswami Rao
and conducted to Namatirtha Thotti, and seated on a
golden chowki. The Controller Sri Rangachar then came
and performing prapam His Highness then came in and
performed prapam, and after enquiry about mutual wel-
fare, received His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantra-
kshate and retired. His Holiness then viewed the entire
Durbar from the beginning to its conclusion and returned
to the Mutt at 8 p.m.
14r/i October 1873. —
Sri Shanmukham Velu Pillai,
Muzrai Officer, who had darshan of Sri Swami in the
Mutt and declared himself Sishya of Sri Sannidhi, was
awarded phalamantrakshate and blessings.
28 tA October 1873.
—^The father of Sri Tirumalachar,
Judicial Sheristedar of Mysore, was granted “Bhara?-
yasam” by His Holiness.
30fA October 1873. —Sri C. Rangacharlu, Palace
Controller, came to the Mutt at 6-30 a.m. and was present
-atthe worship of the Deity throughout. After receiving
Tirtham, Sri Rangacharlu had an interview with His Holi-
ness, after which Sri Thathachar, Sheristedar, was sum-
moned and the three had a talk lasting about an hour and
a half relating to affairs connected with the management
of the Mutt in future. The visitor took leave, having
been awarded khillats along with phalamantrakshate.
—
\5th November 1873. Return from Seringapatam
Koppal, in state, on the occasion of Viswarupa YStre
after his. first Chaturmasya.
I

His Highness the Maharajadhi Raj

Lieut.-Col. SirVenkataramana Singjee Deo Bahadur
Bandhavesh, g.c.s.i., Rewa State
 clxvii

—
nth March 1875. Camp Melukote, Vairamudi
Utsavam.
Arkalgud Taluk Amildar, Sfl Venkatarangachar,
having offered sevartham at Sri Vanamamalai Mutt
invited His Holiness to be present there on the occasion
of Sri Chaluvarayaswami’s visit in the afternoon. His
Holiness accepted the invitation and was accordingly
present at the Vanamamalai Mutt throughout the sevas.
9th April 1875. —His Holiness* visit to the Palace at
the request of His Highness the Maharaja, on return
from Melukote.
18/A April 1875. —Sri Komaraswami Mudaliyar,
Mamlatdar of Ashtagram Taluk, obtained darshan of
His Holiness in the Mutt and was the recipient of His
Holiness' blessings along with Khillat.
20/A June 1875. — Madanavilasa Puttaswamiyavaru
Sri

came to the Mutt and prayed to His Holiness the

Swamiji that he may be pleased to grace the occasion
of Sri Devaparthivaraja’s marriage the next day and
confer his blessings. Sri Puttaswamiyavaru offered
khillats and received Phalamantrakshate and blessings.
—
28/A July 1875. Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
Hth August 1875.—Entry in the cash book of Rs. 150
sent to Srirangam for Mantapotsavam during the coming
Chaitrotsavam.
—
29/A August 1875. ^An inscription put up by Sri
Doddaparakalaswamigalavaru in Sri Alwar Tirunagari
which was alleged to have been damaged by Sri Ahobala-
swami (?) was rectified at a cost of Rs. 50 by Sri ParakMa
Mutt through Sri Paravastu Rangachar.
11 /A November 1875. —
^An entry in the cash book of
Rs. 150 towards seva for Chaitrotsava and Rs. 25 for
Ashtottaram through Sri Sthanik Kuppanna Iyengar.
 clxviii

6th —
December 1875. Contribution towards expenses
incurred by “Vice-President” (?) for entertaining His
Royal Highness the Prince of Wales to the City. Entry
in the Cash Book Rs. 150.
2\st June 1877. —
Responding to an invitation, His
Holiness proceeded to the Palace and received Padapooja
at the hands of His Highness the Maharaja. Having
conferred blessings and Sripadathirtham His Holiness
returned to the Mutt.
23rd' June 1877. —
Sri Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra
Wadiyar’s elder brother Sri Gopalaraje Urs having begged
His Hobness to confer his blessings on the occasion of
his younger brother Sri Subrahmanyaraje Urs’ marriage,
His Holiness sent khillats and blessings.
—
15th June 1877. Samashrayanam conferred on wife of
Sri Ramanuja Iyengar, Mamlatdar of Manjarabad Taluk.
—
\Qth October 1877. Demise of Her Highness Sd[
MahSrani Ramavilas Sannidhana at 3 o’clock in the
afternoon. It being the middle of Dasara celebration
(4th day) a poser presented itself to the Pundits in the
matter of performing the funeral ceremonies. After
a thorough discussion of the Shastras and the prevailing
custom. His Holiness finally decided that at the time of
occupying the throne for the conduct of State affairs
His Highness was to be considered free from pollution.
After this the usual disability was to be submitted to.
Accordingly His Highness the MahSraja Sri Chama-
rajendra Wadiyar’s elder brother Sri Gopalaraje Urs per-
formed the cremation of the deceased in the presence of
the Palace Superintendent Mr. Wilson, the Divisional
Commissioner Mr. Hay, the Deputy Commissioner, the
Palace Controller and others. As usual the cremation
and attendant ceremonies including “Srlchurnapari-
 cixix

palanam”, etc., were conducted according to strict Srl-

Yaishnava rules. After bath at 8 p.m. on the conclusion of
cremation, His Highness, dressed in pure white ascended
the throne and held the usual Durbar.
—
\Sth October 1877. His Holiness went to the Palace
and offered his condolences to the young Maharaja who
was plunged in grief.
list October 1877. —
On this, the twelfth day of Her
late Highness’ demise, after the conclusion of the funeral
ceremonies, His Holiness repaired to the Palace for
*‘Subhasweekaram” by His Highness and granted bless-
ings and phalamantrakshate in the presence of Lord
Sri Prasannakrishnaswami escorted to the Palace for
Kalashasthapane, etc.

22nd October 1877. —

Adhyayanotsavam at the Palace.
Duly escorted to the Hall where Lord Sri Krishna was
installed, after sevakalam, etc., His Highness performed
padapooja and received Sripada Thirtham, khillats,
phalamantrakshate, etc. After this the others received
Thirtham, phalamantrakshate, etc. After this the
prabandha parayanam and “Karupamkodam” procession
followed. At its conclusion His Highness performed
padapooja and offered sambhavane. Having received
His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate. His
Highness took leave.
Just then Her Highness Mahamatru Sri Lakshmi-
vilasa had His Holiness conducted to Lakshmivilasa
Thotti where she performed worship and padapooja with
golden flowers and offered sambhavane. Other three
spouses of His late Highness Sri Krishnaraja Wadiyar III
also observed all the formalities and performed Pooja.
Sri Gopalaraj Urs followed suit. His Holiness then
returned to the Mutt.
 clxx

—
lith March 1878. At the request of Mr. Gordon^
Guardian to His Highness the MaharSja, His Holiness
granted an interview to him in the Jaganmohan Palace
at 7 o’clock in the morning, one of the topics discussed
being the clearing of the debts incurred by the Mutt.
His Holiness expressed his desire that the debts might
be cleared by the Palace, for the time, and allowed to be
cleared by the Mutt later by easy instalments. Mr. Gordon
having given a patient hearing, pointed out that it was
a period of famine; but, however, promised to do his
best in the matter as soon as he had taken charge of the
Chief Commissioner’s post.
—
1th April 1878. ^At the request of His Highness the
Maharaja, His Holiness repaired to the Palace, provided
with an escort. His Highness performed padapooja to
His Holiness in the Kannadi Thotti and was followed
by the members of the Zenana. His Holiness granted
blessings and phalamantrakshate to all.
—
22nd May 1878. His Holiness blessed His Highness
the Maharaja with “Samashrayanam” in accordance
with the time-honoured custom prevailing in the
Palace.
At 6 o’clock in the morning the silver mantap.
enshrining Sri Hayagriva and Lakshminarayana was
installed at the Kannadi Thotti. Sri Subrahmanya,
Sheristedar of Namatirtha Thotti, then escorted His
Holiness along 'with the Deities in full state to the Palace.
His Holiness had his bath and performed the usual
Abhigamana worship. Just at the time of MangalSrthi
His Highness the Maharaja arrived at the spot and
received TMrtham, etc. After the distribution of Thirtha
was over. His Holiness took his seat on the Simh^anam
placed there. His Highness then performed pranam to
 clxxi

His Holiness and sat in front of His Acharya. After His

Holiness had enquired about His Highness’ welfare and
his experiences at Ooty in his recent trip, he gave orders
for the “Sudarshana homam”. This over. His Holiness
took the Sudarshan (Discus of Sri Maha-Vishnu), heated
it in the sacred fire and stamped it on the shoulder
(right) of Sri Vembar Kasturi, then on Chittampalli youth.
Heating the Sudarshanam a third time, he then gently
stamped it on the right shoulder of His Highness the
Maharaja. His Holiness then repeated the process with
the Panchajanyam (Sri Mahavishnu’s conch). He then
applied the Sri Vaishnava marks with his own hand on
the forehead, shoulders, etc., of His Highness. Then
His Holiness breathed the sacred Mantropadesham duly
into the ears of his Royal sishya. His Highness was
then granted the Sripada Tirtham.
Among those present on the occasion were: ^His —
Highness the Maharaja’s elder brother Sri Subrahmanya-
raje Urs, Sri Turuvekere Urs, Sri Veerappaji Urs, His
Highness’s teacher Sri Narasimha Iyengar, Sri Narayana-
swamy Rao, Sri Andapuram Rangachar, the Sarvadhi-
kari of Sri Sringeri Mutt, Sri Yedathore Lakshminara-
simha Sastri, Sri Ramagiri Shamachar, Sri Kumbakonam
Seshachar and other Vidwans and oflicials. After the
function of “Samasrayanam” concluded. His Highness
was the recipient of khillats and phalamantrSkshate. His
Highness then requested His Holiness to favour him with
his Padukas, which was, of course, granted. Phala-
mantrakshate was then granted by His Holiness to all
the notables present. After this Her Highness Mahamatm
Sri Maharani Seethavilas received phalamantrakshate.
His Holiness then returned to the Mutt with Sri Haya-
griva and Lakshminarayana.
 clxxii

25th May 1878. —His Holiness was escorted to the

Palace to receive “Gurupooja” at the hands of His
Highness the Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur at Kareekal Thot'.i before his marriage ceremony
on the morrow. Padapooja over. His Holiness conferred
blessings and phalamantrakshate on His Highness the
Maharaja.
16th May 1878. —His Highness’s marriage was cele-
brated with great eclat and pomp. and phala-
Khillats
mantrakshate were sent by His Holiness to the Royal
couple and others.
\Ath July 1878. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
Present at “Panchashanti” in the afternoon were
Sri Rangacharlu, Palace Controller, Sri Rangaswamy
Iyengar, Mysore District Munsiff, Sri Veerappaji Urs,
Palace Bar Bakshi, Sri Basavaraje Urs, and Sri Bale Urs’s
son.
Sri Maharaja’s Sambhavane after Bhoori Dakshina.
Phalamantrakshate to those present, Vidwans, Ursu
noblemen, citizens and others.
—
24th August 1878. Chaturmasya Sabha of Vidwans
and students of all grades concluded. Distribution of
presents. Sabha attended by a vast concourse of visitors
and spectators, including all the elite and leading gentle-
men of the Capital.
[Since then the Sabha in the Mutt has been an
annual gathering, attracting all the Vidwans of the State
and some from the adjoining countries. Examinations of
advanced students in the Shad Darshanas beginning with
the Vedas are a cardinal feature of the gathering. The Sabha
is a unique institution, not obtaining in any other State,

and reminds one of the great Sadases in the ancient times

such as those held under the Sage King Janaka, Bhoja
 ;

clxxiii

Maharaja, etc. The Sabha has completed its seventieth

year of existence.His late Highness Sri Maharaja Sri
Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV was present on such an occasion
throughout the proceedings during the period of His
Vageesha Brahmatantra Parakala Maha
late Holiness Sri
Desikar. The Sadas lasts one whole fortnight before
Sri Hayagriva Jayanthi every year.]
[Note . —
To supplement this Sabha His Holiness
Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Maha Desikar, the present
occupant of this famous Brahma Peetham, has started
another Sabha entitled “Sri Vedantha Desika Vihara
Sabha”, which is conducted annually since 1937 (in
commemoration of His Highness the Maharaja Sri
Jayachamarajendra Wadeyar’s taking his Degree) starting
from Sri Bhagavad Ramanuja’s Tirunakshatram in
Vaisakha and Sravanam of the same
concluding on
month —a Lectures every day
period of eighteen days.
after the conclusion of the Vidwat Sabha by the most
—
distinguished scholars open to the public and attended
—
by ladies also are a most important feature of this Sabha.
His Holiness the Swamiji himself has made an endow-
ment to the extent of Rs. 50,000, which is further
augmented by other contributions, the total amounting
to nearly Rs. 1,25,000 at present.
Among those who have been taking a leading part
in the conduct of the Sabha and the lectures are the
following Pundits: —
Sri Kasturi Sreenivasa Rangacharyar,
“Sri Karyakartha” and Asthana Mahavidwan; Sri
Dharmadhikari Sri Karur Seshachar, “ Jyotisha Ratnam”
Sri Atmakur Deekshacharyar, Asthana Mahavidwan
Sri Duddam Venkatachariar, Asthana Mahavidwan
Sri Tirumale M. Krishnamacharya, Principal, Palace
Yogashala; Sri Atmakur Srinivasa Raghavacharyar,
 clxxiv

Asthana Vidwan; Si3 E. Madhavacharyar, Asthana

Vidwan, Sri Parakala Mutt; Sri Saragur Sreenivasa
Varadacharyar, Asthana Vidwan; Sri Hulikal Sreeni-
vasa Rangacharyar ; Sri Puttur Anantha Krishnama-
charyar; Sri Madehalli Lakshmanacharya, Asthana
Vidwan; Sri Tirakkannamangai G. Sreenivasa Raghava-
charyar, Shiromani and Vedanta Vidwan; Sri Neela-
tanahalli Venkata Narasimhacharyar, Asthana Vidwan ; Srt
Chakravarthi Tirumalacharyar, Asthana Mahavidwan
Sri Channakeshava Aiyyangar, M.L.O., Asthana Vidwan.]
5th November 1879. —^Tulasi Ramdas engaged in
“Haribhajane” in Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi Hall in front
of the Deity. He was the recipient of a pair of shawls
along with phalamantrakshate.
6th November 1879. — The Revenue Commissioner and
the Revenue Secretary Sri Rangachar had audience with
His Holiness at 9 o’clock in the evening. At the end of
the interview they were recipients of phalamantrakshate.
—
11 th December 1879. Returning from a triumphal
tour of inspection throughout the State, His Highness
the Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar came to the
Mutt and after giving a picturesque report of his experi-
ences to His Holiness, obtained His Holiness’ blessings
and phalamantrakshate.
—
22rd February 1880. ^The Palace Controller, Sri
Rangacharlu, having been appointed Revenue Secretary
to the Government, paid his respects and pranams to
His Holiness, and was granted blessings and phala-
mantrakshate.
—
15th February 1880. Sri Turavekere Urs obtained
darshan of Sri Swamiji and phalamantrakshate.
—
16th February 18^. In connection with His High-
ness the Maharaja’s consummation of marriage ritual.
 clxxv

His Holiness was escorted in the evening to the Palace

for “Gumpooja” which went otf with due solemnity.
18tA March 1880. — Sri Bommanna, brother of Sri
Doddamallanna, had Samaradhane performed in the
Sri Mutt.
At 6 o’clock in the evening, the aforesaid gentleman,
accompanied by all his relations repaired to the Mutt and
after receiving Sreepada Thirtham, had dinner served in
the Mutt, in which the entire community participated.
4th April 1880. — large number of Sishyas of the
Mutt resident in Hyderabad (Deccan) and ‘Ceded’
Districts, Rayalaseema had the privilege of “Samasraya-
nam” at His Holiness’s hands.
5th April 1880. —Quite a large number of the
grihasthas mentioned above had “Bhararpanam” at the
hands of His Holiness.
6th April 1880. —
^Kadaba Sri Ananthachar’s father
had darshan of Sri Swamiji and after offering Sambhavane
was the recipient of Sripadathirtham.
—
Sth April 1880. ^The Sishyas from Hyderabad had
“Dolotsavam” (in the jewelled cradle) celebrated in the
evening on the granted scale.
—
Hth April 1880. Sri Kavitharkika Simhacharyar and
Sil Atmakur Samsthanam Vidwan Sri Bucchi Venkata-
charyar obtained darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji.
—
Hth April 1880. Grihasthas from Tummajipet of
Palamoor of Hyderabad State had “Bhararpanam”,
Samashrayanam, etc., in the Sri Sannidhi.
16th April 1880. — Sri Tulasi Ramadas had Sama-
radhane performed in the afternoon in the Mutt and had
Silpada Thirtham and prasadam. In the evening he
had dolotsavam performed in the Mutt. The day is Sn
Ramanuja’s birthday.
 clxxvi

19//? April 1880. —^Passing away of Sn Maharaja

SriMummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar’s spouse Sri Putta-
Gauramma Ammanniyavaru of “Mundala Bokkasa
Thotti”. According to Srivaishnava custom “Srichurna-
paripalanam” performed to the deceased at the instance
of Sri Mutt.
The day happens to be Sii Rama Navami.
20th April 1880.—Accepting the prayer of Sri Tulasi
Ramadas, His Holiness, after “Parane”, escorted by all
the usual Palace honours proceeded to the spacious
mantap erected at the Kalyani Mardan (where Sri Ranga-
charlu Memorial Hall now stands) and witnessed the Sri
Ramotsavam celebration organised by Sri Tulasi Rama-
das, who, after the conclusion of the worship received
Sripada Tirtham of Sri Swamiji and was followed by
others present. After granting phalamantrakshate to
those present at the function His Holiness returned to the
Mutt. The “Tadiyaradhane” in the Mutt this day was
at the expense of Sri Ramadas which was continued for
the ten days following.
Between 22nd and 26th April 1880 a controversy
was conducted between Mahamatrusri Sri Seethavilasa
Sannidhana and His Holiness Sri Swamiji regarding the
propriety of His Holiness being present at the Ramot-
savam conducted by Tulsi Ramadas.
After receiving satisfactory explanation from His
Holiness the affair was brought to a close by Her
Highness. His Highness the Maharaja was camping
then at Ooty. Sri Ananda Rao and Sri Narayana Rao
coihdiioted the discussion on behalf of Her Highness
who was convinced that the procedure was not incon-
sistent witii the Sastras nor opposed to time-honoured
usage.
 clxxvii

1st May 1880. —^With the sanction of His Holiness

Sri Tulasi Ramadas took the Pundits of the Sri Mutt,
made them of dhoties and escorted them back
presents
to the Mutt. In the evening he came back to the Mutt
and received phalamantrakshate and khillats of shawls.
—
4th May 1880. A large number of Stxdras introduced
by Sri Tulasi Ramadas had the privilege of receiving
^‘Chakrtokanam” at the hands of His Holiness Sri
Swamiji.
6th May 1880. —Sri Tirumala Bukkapatnam Bucchi
Venkatacharya, Dharmadhikm of Atmakur Samsthanam
(Hyderabad) was the recipient of valuable presents of
shawls, etc., from His Holiness with blessings and phala-
mantrakshate.
I2th May 1880. —
distinguished Pundit from
Travancore Asthanam, introduced by Sri Ananda Rao
(later Dewan of Mysore), had audience with His Holiness
and was the recipient of First Class Honours at the hands
of His Holiness in the shape of laced shawls, etc., along
with blessings and phalamantrakshate.
—
I4th June 1880. ^At 6 o’clock in the evening Revenue
Secretary Sri Rangacharlu (later Dewan) obtained
audience of His Holiness and after enquiries about mutual
welfare enquired of His Holiness as to whether he was
frequently keeping in touch with the young Maharaja
Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar, his consort Sri Vanivilasa
Sannidhtoa, etc., and if Tirtha, Prasada, Maryadas, etc,,
were being regularly sent to the Palace and so on.
Having received the most satisfactory replies in the affirm-
ative, Sri Rangacharlu was immensely pleased and after
the most agreeable conversation on all matters concerning
the State and its future, received phalamantrakshate and
blessings, and took leave of His Holiness,

16
 clxxviii

—
215^ June 1880. Chaturmasya Sankalpa. At the
“Panchashanti” in the afternoon His Highness was
represented by Sri Ananda Rao and Sri Veerappaji Urs.
—
31jr October 1880. ^His Highness the Maharaja
having killed a dear in the chase, sent its skin for His
Holiness’ use through his tutor Sri A. Narasimha Iyengar.
\5th January 1881. — On the occasion of Simantham
of Maharagni Sri Vanivilasa Sannidhana, His Holiness
was escorted in State to the Palace at 7 o’clock in the
evening for “Gurupooja”, by Sri Bhagavatha Subba-
rayaru’s son. At the gate of the Palace, on alighting
from the palanquin, His Holiness was welcomed by His
Highness’ brother, Sri Subrahmanya Raje Ursinavaru
who led him by his supporting hand to the “Hosathotti”.
On the way His Holiness was met and welcomed by
Sri Ananda Rao and Sri Narasimha Iyengar. His Holi-
ness having made enquiries of Sri Ananda Rao about his
father (Raja Sri T. Madhava Rao) and Sri Rangacharlu,
the Revenue Secretary, proceeded to the Amba
Vilas, where he was seated on the golden throne. His
Highness the Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar
advanced to the throne and performed deep pranam to
His Holiness and having performed Padapooja and
offered Sambhavane, answered His Holiness’ enquiry
about himself and Her Highness the Maharani,
received phalamantrakshate and blessings along with
Sri Padatirtha and took leave of His Holiness.
“Udakasanthi” took place in the presence of His Holi-
ness. His Holiness having enquired about the welfare
of Her Highness, sent blessings and phalamantrakshate
before leaving.
\6th January 1881. —On the morrow Simantham was
duly performed.
 clxxix

nth March 1881—At 8-30 p.m. Her Highness Sri

Maharani Vanivilasa Sannidhana gave birth to a female
child (Sri Rajakumari Jayalakshammanniavaru).
—
23rd March 1881. ^Arrival in the Capital of His
Excellency the Governor of Madras (Adams) for the
installation of His Highness the Maharaja at 5 o’clock
in the evening.
lAth March 1881. —^Exchange of visits between His
Highness the Maharaja and the Madras Governor.
—
25th March 1881. His Highness the Maharaja Sri
Chamarajendra Wodeyar was formally invested with
Administrative powers at 7 o’clock by His Excellency
the Governor of Madras, with the approval of Her
Highness the Maharani Seethavilasa.
—
26th March 1881. ^In the afternoon. His Highness
ascended the Bhadrasanam with all religious formalities
and held a grand Durbar.
—
21th March 1881. ^His Holiness sent phalaman-
trakshate and blessings to His Highbess the Maharaja
along with khillats.
28 rA March 1881. —^Durbar in the Palace.
30/A March 1881. —^New Year’s Day. Namakaranam
of Sri Jayalakshammanniavaru in the Palace. His
Holiness’ visit to the Palace for padapooja. Escorted
by all the royal honors His Holiness was received at the
main gate (Elephant gate) by Sri Subrahmanyaraje Urs
and Sri Ananda Rao and was conducted to the Golden
Peetam in the Ambavilas. His Highness arrived and
made his Pranam and after His Holiness had made
enquiries about His Highness’ welfare, thePattabhishekam,
etc., His Highness performed Padapooja and was the
recipient of His Holiness’ blessings,phdamantrakshate,
khillats, etc.
 clxxx

Dewan Sri Rangacharlu, Sri Ananda Rao, the Raja-

bandhus present, the Deputy Commissioner and the
Assistant Commissioner also received phalamantrakshate.
\lth April 1881. —^The spouse of Sri Madanavilas
Thotti Sri Puttaswamiyavaru passed away. Srichurna
Paripalanam of the deceased performed at the beginning
of obsequies, cremation, etc.
\9th May 1881.—Birthday of Sri Devaparthiva-
rajaru. His Holiness’ blessings sent along with phala-
mantrakshate.
Ath June 1881. Sri —
Tirumalatatachar obtained
darshan of His Holiness and was the recipient of khillats,
shawls, etc.
—
lith June. 1881. ^Birthday of Her Highness Srimathi
Maharani Vanivilas Sannidanam.
—
25th June 1881. His Holiness sent invitation to His
Highness the Maharaja to be present at the “Bheema-
rathi” Shanti of His Holiness faUing on the 29th.
—
28/A June 1881. ^The preliminary Kalashasthapanam,
etc., in the morning. In the evening after the Vedapa-
rayanam, etc., His Holiness conferred phalamantrak-
shate on the Palace Dharmadhikaris and others, and
general dakshine to those present.
19th June 1881. —^Bheemarathi Shanti celebrated with
all solemnity according to Shastras. The ceremonials
6 o’clock in the morning.
.started at At the hour of
Abhishekam (sprinkling the holy water taken out of the
Poorna kumbham, Kalasham, etc.) His Highness Sri
Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur arrived in State seated
m a palanquin (Mena) with full royal honours at the Mutt,
having been escorted with the Mutt honours, from the
ItoHt of the Jaganmohan Palace. His Highness per-
formed deep namaskaram to His Holiness seated on the
 clxxxi

Peetham and was desired by His Holiness to be seated,

along with his brother Sri Subrahmanyaraj Urs and
others. After enquiry of His Highness’ and others^
welfare, the Abhishekam ceremony was gone through.
His Holiness then proceeded for his noon bath and
oblations. On his return to the Sannidhi of the Deity
His Highness was conducted there, too, and after
darshan of Mangalarathi, His Highness received
Thirtham.
His Holiness then took his seat on the Gadi. Temple
honours were now brought and His Holiness stood on the
floor and received them one after another. The temple
authorities having retired His Holiness returned to his
seat. His Highness the Maharaja then offered Sambha-
vane with very costly khillats and was garlanded by His
Holiness and received boquet from his hands, and was
clothed with shawls by His Holiness.
His Holiness then offering phalamantrakshate to His
Highness blessed him wishing that His Highness’ rule
may be long, glorious and such as to bring prosperity
to the State, and world-wide renown to him. His
Highness then made pranams and took leave of his beloved
Acharya. He then ascended the palanquin and returned
to the Palace escorted by all the Royal honours and the
Mutt officials.

His Holiness then conferred phalamantrakshate on

Sri Ananda Rao, Sri Subrahmanyaraj Urs, Sri Basavaraje
Urs, Sri Veerappaji Urs and others. As the Kalashams
were being distributed, learning that Sri Devaparthiva
Rajaravaru was arriving, His Holiness sent the Mutt
officials with silver maces and chamarams according to-

custom to escort him from the main entrance to the Mutt.

The distinguished visitor thus receiving a royal welcome
 clxxxiv

I9th February 1882. —Dewan Sri Rangacharlu’s wife

obtained darshan of His Holiness in the Mutt and made
a present of a pair of and lace shawls of the finest
silk
texture by way of Sambhavane to His Holiness for his
use in the severe winter.
—
22nd February 1882. ^Birthday of His Highness the
Maharaja. His Highness sent Sri Ananda Rao to escort
His Holiness the Swami (according to the time-honoured
custom) to the Palace. Having conferred phalamantrak-
shate, His Holiness accompanied him to the Palace.
At the gate His Holiness was welcomed by Sri Subrah-
manyaraje Urs. Having conferred phalamantrakshate
on him, His Holiness was conducted to the Golden
Simhasanam in the Amba Vilas placed for him.
Shortly after, His Highness the Maharaja came in and
after namaskaram, performed Padapooja and received
thirthams, khillats and phalamantrakshate at the hands
of His Holiness. The latter then sent phalamantrakshate
to Her Highness the Maharani. This was followed by the
grant of phalamantrakshate to the Rajabandhus, to the
Dewan and the Chief oflScials. All this over, Sri Ananda
Rao conducted His Holiness back escorting him as far as
the main gate (Elephant gate), where he received phala-
mantrakshate.
On His Holiness’ return the special worship and
pooja to the Deity followed as well as the Tadiyaradhane
in the Mutt.
—
2Zth February 1882. ^Birthday of Sri Princess Jaya-
lafcshmi Ammanniavaru. His Holiness’ visit to the Amba
VEas, where at the Durbar, usual Padapooja, etc., by
His Highness, the accompanying formalities and confer-
of blessings on the Princess followed, Mantrakshate
being showered on the Princess by His Holiness and
 clxxxv

presentations of saries, kanams, etc. being made. Sam-

bhavane by His Highness followed by the gifts of khillats
and conferment of phalamantrakshate on His Highness
by his Acharya.
28//z March 1882. — ^In response to the prayer of Sri
Tulasi Ramadas, who was celebrating Sri Ramotsavam
at Darasaguppe village near French Rocks (Hired e) His
Holiness sent Pundits and others to assist him in his
sacred task.
10/A May 1882. —On the occasion of the marriage
of Sri Dewan Rangacharlu’s daughter in Maaras His
Holiness sent khillats and phalamantrakshate with
blessings through Sri Magadi Raghavachar.
\st June 1882. —
^Bahiri Balwant Bahadur, Atmakur
Raja Sri Seetharama Bhoopal having arrived in Bangalore,
two agents were sent by His Holiness, at his request, to
talk over some matters.
5th July 1882. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
—
nth August 1882. On account of Upakarmam,
Sambhavane received at the Mutt from Her Highness
Mahamathrsri Seethavilasa Sannidhanam, His Highness
the Maharaja (Bangalore Camp), Sri Madanavilas
Thotti Puttaswamiyavaru, Sri Devaparthivarajaru and
Sri Dalavai Devaraje Urs.
28 /A September 1882. —^Visvarupayathra on the con-
clusion of Chaturmasya. Return from
Koppal.S.

—
13/A February 1883. Sri Kavitarkika Simhachar
bequeathed gold of the value of Rs. 272-8-0 (weighing
27 tolas) to Sri Hayagriva out of which a Chandraharam
was got made and placed on the neck of the Deity.
list February 1883.
—
“Sahasra Kalashabhisekham”
for Sri Nanjaraja Bahadur of Madanavilas Thotti who
sent by way of Sambhavane, khillats and cash.
 clxxxvi

13/A March —
1883. ^His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday. His Holiness’ presence in the Palace for
padapooja and grant of blessings, khillats and phala-
mantrakshate by His Holiness.
—
19th March 1883. ^Birthday of Rajakumari Sri
Jayalakshmi Ammanniyavaru. His Holiness’ presence
in the Palace for padapooja and grant of blessings,
and phalanaantrakshate.
khillats
llth April 1883. —
Simantham for Her Highness the
Maharani Sri Vanivilasa Sannidhana. His Holiness’ visit
to the Palace for receiving Padapooja by His Highness
the Maharaja and conferring of blessings, etc.
—
10th July 1883. Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
1th September 1883. —Concluding Vidwat Sabha.
I9th September 1883. — Return
^Visvarupayatre. of
His Holiness from Koppal.
S.
—
19th October 1883. Copper image of Sri Srinivasa
Deshikendra cast for processional purposes.
28tA February 1884. —^Annaprashanam of Raja-
kumari Sri Krishnajammanniavaru. Sambhavane sent to
Sri Mutt from Palace. Khillats sent to His Highness the
Maharaja and to the baby along with phalamantrakshate
with blessings of His Holiness.
—
Ind March 1884. ^His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday.
1th March 1884. — Sri Rajakumari Jayalakshmi
Ammanniavaru’s Birthday celebration. His Holiness’
presence at the Palace on both occasions. Usual pada-
popfa, etc., and exchange of khillats.
Ist April 1884. — Third
Simanthotsavam in the
iPalace on accoimt of their Highnesses Sriman
Maharaja
and Sri Mahirani. Padapooja to His Holiness at the
Palace in the evening at 7 o’clock. BChUlats and phala-
 clxxxvii

mantrakshate by His Holiness to Their Highnesses the

Royal couple along with blessings.
6th April 1884. —
Sambhavane received at the Mutt
sent by Sri Hosadurgam Krishnamacharya, DharmSdhi-
Tcari of Vanaparti Samsthanam (later successor of His
Holiness in the Brabmatantra Parakala Peetham).
—
3rd June 1884. ^Puthrotsavam at the Palace on
account of the birth of a son to Their Highnesses Maha-
raja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar and Maharani Sri
Tani Vilasa Sannidhana at 10-15 a.m. Rejoicings at the
Palace and the Capital.
6th June 1884. —^Phalamantrakshate sent by His
Holiness to Their Highnesses along with the blessings
for the baby with khillats for all.
—
1th June 1884. ^Departure of His Holiness the
Swamiji for the Brindavanapratishta of His late Holi-
ness Sri Srinivasa Deshikendra at S. Koppal.
—
%th June 1884. ^Preliminaries started for the above-
mentioned function.
—
9th June 1884. ^Pratishta carried out with all solemn-
ity.
11 /A June 1884. —Return of His Holiness to Mysore.
15/A June 1884. —Namakarnam of the baby Prince as
“Sri Nalvadi Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur” in the
Ambavilas Palace. His Holiness’ presence for Padapooja.
Along with phalamantrakshate, gifts by His Holiness of
khillats to Royal couple and the Prince.
—
6th July 1884. ^Manthropadesham to Sri Hatti
Ammaiyyanavaru and Samasrayanam to her daughter-
in-law.
11/A July 1884. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
—
2nd October 1884. ^Visit of His Holiness Sri Swamiji
to preside over the Sabha at the Saraswathiprasada
 clxxxviii

Patasala (now Maharaja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore).

His Highness the Maharaja was also present at the
function. Exchange of presents by the Guru and the
Royal Sishya in the Sabha.
l\th January 1885.—With a view to consult the Chief
Commissioner for Mysore and the Governor-General in
the matter of granting a, loan to the Mutt to enable it te
discharge its debts, in accordance with the request of the
Dewan, His Holiness addressed a letter to the etfect to
the Dewan acquainting him with the financial position of
the Mutt, and after he had handed the accounts of the
institution to Sri Chidambara Iyer, Assistant Commis-
sioner-in-charge of the Palace, since the time of the
predecessor Sri Srinivasadeshikendra Brahmatantra Para-
kalaswami, His Holiness sent Srikaryakartha with the
letter to the Dewan Saheb
in Bangalore who left Mysore
in accordance with the instructions of Sri Chidambara
Iyer.
lAfh January —In obedience
1885. to the above
instruction, the Srikaryakartha left for Bangalore.
]%th January 1885. —At half past six in the evening
Sri Chidambara Iyer came to the Mutt to consult His
Holiness and obtained his opinion as to the desirability
of engaging a contractor to supply provisions, etc., to the
Mutt.
Incidentally,His Holiness having enquired of Sri
Chidambara Iyer if he had any idea as to what the
Dewan thought of the subject of the redemption of the
debts of the Mutt, the latter said that as soon as he heard
from the Dewan, he would lose no time in acquainting
His Holiness vdth the same and relieve him of his anxiety.
I9ih January 1885.—Return of the Mutt Sheristedar
with the reply from the Dewan that he would make
 clxxxix

suitable arrangements for the redemption of the debt

as soon as he went over to Mysore.
ISth February 1885. — It being Mahasivarathri, fruits,
flowers and vastrams were sent to the Mutt by Her
Highness the Maharani Seethavilasa Sannidhanam.
25th February 1885. —^Birthday
of Princess Sri Jaya-
•lakshmi Ammanniavaru. His Holiness, along with her,
conferred phalamantrakshate, etc., on 2nd Princess Sri
Krishnajammanniavaru and on Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar,
Heir-apparent to the Throne, at the Ambavilas Durbar,
after receiving padapooja from His Highness the Maharaja.
—
5th March 1885. ^Annaprashanam for Sri Maharaja-
kumar. Heir-apparent, Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar. Sambha-
•vane to His Holiness Sri Swamiji; who sent khillats,
garlands, boquet and phalamantrakshate with blessings.
[This day Upanayanam (thread ceremony) of the
author of this booklet “The Origin and Growth of Sri
Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt”. His Holiness’ blessings
and gift of phalamantrakshate and cloth to him on the
10th instant.]
1th April 1885. —Sri Arabil Narasimha Iyengar,
Assistant Commissioner, had darshan of His Holiness
Sri Swamiji.
—
nth April 1885. On the return of His Highness
the Maharaja and the Dewan from Ooty His Holiness
sent phalamantrakshate and blessings to His Highness.
—
20ih May 1885. ^His Highness the Maharaja Sri
Chamarajendra Wodeyar had the title G.C.S.I. conferred
on him by Her Majesty the Queen Victoria of blessed
memory.
In the evening a Durbar was held in the Palace,
the Hon. the British Resident being present. Subse-
quently there was a banquet for Europeans.
 cxc

His Holiness’ blessings sent to Sri Maharaja.

\(ith June 1885.—Birthday of Sri Rajakumari
Krishnaj ammanniavaru.
—
2Ath June 1885. ^Birthday of Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar
Heir-apparent.
On both these days His Holiness’ presence in the-

Palace for padapooja, etc., and the conferment of

blessings.
25th June 1885. —
On the occasion of marriage in
Dewan Sri Seshadri Iyer’s family, phalamantrakshate,
khillat, etc., were sent along with the blessings of His-
Holiness. In the evening, representatives of the former
had darshan of Sri Swamiji and offered Sambhavane,.
etc. The Vidwans of Sri Mutt who had been sent for
to officiate in the function were granted dakshina, etc.,,

by the Dewan.
—
2nd July 1885. ^Following the ancient custom in
the Royal Family of Mysore, His Highness Sri Rajakumara
Krishnaraja Wodeyar had his cradle festival duly cele-
brated in Sri Chamundi Hill.
3Dr July 1885.—Chaturmasya Sankalpam. At the
time of Panchashanti, Sri Chidambara Iyer, Palace Con-
troller, and Sri Vaidyanatha Iyer, Private Secretary to the
Dewan, were present.
20th August 1885. —
Demise of His Holiness Sri
Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami at 8 o’clock
in the morning.
Accession of Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala-
swami.
2nd October 1885.—Turiyasramasweekaiam as “Sri
Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami ” by Sri Hosa-
durgam Rrishnamacharyaswami, Dharmadhikari of Vana-
parthi Samsthanam, Hyderabad.
 ird October 1885. —^Pattabhishekam of Sri iCrishna
Brahmatantra Parakalaswami in the presence of His.
Highness the Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur.
—
Ath October 1885. His Holiness’ visit to Palace for
Padapooja.
5th October 1885. —^Karapamkodam of Sri late
Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami.
3Qth December 1885. —^Reception at the Mutt through
Sri Magadi Raghavachar of khillats from the following
Samsthanams: (of Hyderabad), Vanaparthi, Atmakur,,
Gadwal, Jatprole, Kolhapur.
I2th June 1886. —
Second Birthday of Rajakumar
Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar. His Holiness in the
Palace for Padapooja by His Highness the MaharSja.
Phalamantrakshate, khillats, etc., granted by His Holiness
to His Highness the Maharaja and Rajakumar Sri Krishna-
rajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.
list July 1886. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
lAth September 1886.—His Holiness at Koppal.
I6th September 1886.—Return to Mysore. Visva-
rupayathre.
—
l\th October 1886. ^Prize distribution for successful
students in the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College (then Sara-
swathiprasada Patasala) examinations in the Palace in His-
Highness the Maharaja’s presence at Ambavilas Durbar.
His Holiness sent a gift of Rs. 2,000 for distribution and
conveyed the same through a * Srimukham ’ which was-
carried in a ‘Mena’ (palanquin) with Palace honours.
—
22nd December 1886. ^Putrikotsavam in the Palace
at night 1-8 a.m.
2Ath December 1886. —^Phalamantrakshate,
khillats,

etc., sent by His Holiness in connection with the events

 cxcii

mentioned above to Their Highnesses and the baby

Princess.
—
2nd January 1887. His Holiness’ presence at Amba-
vilas for Padapooja at the Namakaranam of the baby
Princess. Gifts of khillats, phalamantrakshate, etc.,

along with blessings by His Holiness to their Highnesses

the parents and the baby Princess.
l%th February 1887. —
^His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday. His Holiness’ presence in the Palace for
Padapooja, etc., as usual.
6th —
March 1887. ^Birthday of Rajakumari Sri
Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru.
—
29th March 1887. ^At 2 o’clock this afternoon His
Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami
startedfrom the Capital to Koppal Sri Mutt on the way
to Melukote for Vairamudi Utsavam.
—
30tA March 1887. ^Koppal and Bale Urs Chatram.
Sli-/ March 1887. —^Arrival at Melukote. Visit to the
temple of Sri Narayanaswami and Sannidhis of Sri
Cheluvarayaswami, Sri Lakshmi, Sri Bhashyakarar, Sri
Pillai Lokacharyar, Sri Manavalamahamuni, Sri Vedtotha
Deshikar. After the Sevas there, arrival at the Sri Mutt
on the brink of Sri Kalyani Sarovar.
l.y^ April 1887.—Visit to Sri Yoganarasimhaswamy
on the hill.

2nd April 1887.—Visit to Sri Narayanaswamy temple

for Sattumorai followed by visits to the other Sannidhis
for the same purpose.
In the evening, presence of His Holiness at the
Vairamudi Kireetadharanam and at the Utsavam in the
four main streets throughout the procession till 5 a.m.
and return to the Mutt after sealing up the Vairamudi
chest.
 exciii

3rd April 1887. —Presence of His Holiness at Sattu-

snurai in the temple.
5th April 1887. —His Holiness at the Teppotsavam.
1th April 1887. — Holiness at Avabhritam of
^His Sri
Cheluvarayaswami.
In the evening, Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam of Sri
Sampathkumaran in the Sri Mutt in His Holiness’
presence.
Zth April 1887. — ^Visit for Darshan of Sri Varaha-
'swami on the brink of Kalyani Sarovaram.
9th April 1887. —-Returning from Sri Narayana-
swami and other Sannidhis, His Holiness at the request
of Sri Akkarakanni Narasimhachariar, Adhyaksha of the
Sanskrit College, and Sri Tirumalacharya, visited the
Patasala and presided over the Sabha. After the usual
talent, etc., by the Vidwans
vakyartham, display of poetic
and the students. Conferring blessings on the college
and expressing His good wishes for its future and gifts
of phalamantrakshate, His Holiness returned to the
Mutt.
In the evening a Tengalai Sanyasin visited the Mutt,
and being received with great courtesy by His Holiness,
the holy visitor had tirtham, etc., after seva and Sattu-
murai of Sri Hayagreeva. His Holiness honoured him
with shawls and sent torch bearers to escort him to his

abode.
\lth April 1887. —^In the evening, after Sri Haya-
greevSradhanam, His Holiness graced the ‘mantap’
constructed by Assistant Commissioner Sri Srinivasa
Iyengar, at the latter’s request, to where Sri Cheluva-
rayaswami had been escorted. After Mangalarathi, His
Holiness received the usual Maryadas, etc. At the conclu-
sion of the mantapotsavam His Holiness circumambulated

17
 cxciv

the shrine led by Sri. Srinivasa Iyengar, and the members^

of the family; who were all then granted phalamantrak-
shate by His Holiness.
His Holiness then followed the deity in the R§ja
Veedhi (main street) to the temple of Sri Narayanaswami
where the Kodai Tirunal Utsavam was then being con-
ducted. After taking part in it, His Holiness continued
with the Deity at “Padiyattam” and subsequent reaching
of the Asthanam. His Holiness then performed sevas at
the Sri Sannidhis of Sri Narayanaswami, Sri Cheluvaraya-
swamy, Sri Ammanavaru, Sri Bhashyakar and returned
to the Mutt.
I3th April 1887. —^Presentations to the officials of
the temples and Vidwans, etc., of the place on the eve
of return to Mysore.
14tii^ April 1887. —^After Abhigamanam, His Holiness-
with Lord Sri Hayagreeva and Lord Sri Lakshminarayana
prepared to return to Mysore, after visiting the temple
for Sattumurai and leave taking of God. Starting from the
Mutt, His Holiness proceeded along the Raja Veedhi and
depositing Sri Hayagreeva at the Sri Sannidhi of Sri'
Vedantha Desikar arrived at the temple of Sri Narayana-
swami and entering, prostrated before the Dhwaja-
stambha. Then going round the Sannidhi of SriNarayana
he came to Sri Ammanavaru temple. After Sattumurai,.
teertham, prasadam, etc., there. His Holiness proceeded
to Sri Bhashyakar’s Sannidhi. After Sattumurai, etc.,,

there, His Holiness came to Sri Pillai LokScharya’s-

Sannidhi and from thence proceeded to Sri TirunSrayana’s
shrine and after Sattumurai there had darshanam of
Sri Shelvappillairaya and after Sattumurai, etc., took
leave of the Deity and emerging from the temple, went
round it and arrived at Sri Jeeyar’s Sannidhi. After
 cxcv

taking part in Sattumurai, etc., there, His Holiness

arrived at Sri Vedantha Desikar’s After
Sannidhi.
attending Sattumurai, etc., there, he took leave of the
Acharya, and with Sri Hayagreeva in front left Melukote
on his return journey, escorted by all the Mutt and temple
honours. On reaching the Paruvatte Mantap His Holiness
alighted there and grantea phalamantrakshate, etc., to
all temple officials and the leac.ing citizens, vidv/ans,
etc., and to Sri Nanjaraja Urs, Attache. Resuming the
journey at 11 o’clock His Holiness arrived at the Bale
Urs’ Chatram; which he left after Aradhanam Sama-
radhane and the evening worship at 10 o’clock at night
and arrived at S, Koppal at 5 a.m. on 15-4-1887.
ISth April 1887. —Koppal.
I6th April 1887. — ^Visit to temples of Sri Ranga-
natha and Sri Narasimhaswamy.
17th April 1887. —Return to Mysore. Ceremonial
entry to the Capital.
8th June 1887. — Sri DevapSrthivarayaru having
invited His Holiness to be present at his house on the
occasion of his daughter’s marriage, His Holiness
complying with his request, graced his house for pada-
pooja on 9-6-1887.
—
lOth June 1887. Upanayanam of Sri. Devaparthi-
varajaru’s son. His Holiness sent blessings, phalaman-
trakshate, etc., but could not be present on account of
his tirunakshatram celebration in the Mutt.
\5th June 1887. —
Sri Chidambara Iyer had audience
with His Holiness and discussed with him the ways and
means of redeeming the Mutt’s debts, from loan by the
Palace.
7 th July 1887. — Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
 cxcvi

\2th August 1887. —Some debts incurred by the Mutt

to-day were cleared by the Palace out of a total of
Rs. 1,50,000.
From now onwards by monthly instalments
the debt was cleared by the Mutt from a personal loan of
Rs. 1,50,000 kindly granted by His Highness the Maha-
raja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. A sum of
Rs. 1,32,500 was paid up by 18-7-1902. The remaining
amount of Rs. 22,500 was remitted by order of His
Highness the Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar TV on
25-6-1903.]
31st August —
1887. ^Annaprasanam for Sri Raja-
kumari Cheluvajammanni Avaru, third Princess. Sam-
bhavane, Khillat, etc., received at the Mutt. His Holiness
sent phalamantrakshate and khillats.
—
2nd September 1887. His Holiness at Koppal.
—
Mh September 1887. Sri Dalavai Devaraje Urs,
Subdivision Ofl5.cer, French-Rocks, had darshan of His
Holiness at 2 p.m.
5th September 1887. —^Return to Mysore. Visva-
rupayatre. Welcomed by Sri. Devaparthivarajaru,
Vidwans, etc. as usual.
I2th January 1888. —
^His Holiness sent phalaman-
trakshate to Sri. Thambuchetty, Officiating Dewan, who
sent plates of fruits, etc., in the evening.
\%th February 1888. — ^HisHighness the Maharaja’s
Birthday. His Holiness’ presence in the Palace for
Padapooja, etc., as usual.
6th March 1888. —^According to the arrangement
Aade for clearing the debts incurred by the Mutt
through the Palace, payment of the 7th instalment of
Rs. 1,250 to the Palace Treasury.
 cxcvii

30/A March 1888.—Simantotsavam of Their High-

nesses the Maharaja and the Maharani it being the 5th.
His Holiness’ presence for padapooja at the time of
Udakashanti on the previous day at 8 p.m.
5th June 1888. —
Birth of a son to His BHghness the
Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur (after-
wards His Highness the Yuvaraja Kantheerava Nara-
simharaja Wodeyar Bahadur).
7th June 1888.—Putrotsavam celebration. Phala-
mantrakshate, etc., sent from the Mutt. Vidwans of the
Mutt received gold coins by way of dakshina.
9th June 1888. —Sambhavane, khillats, etc., received
at the Mutt from Atmakur Samsthanam on the occasion
of the Raja’s daughter’s marriage. Khillat, etc., sent
to Atmakur through Sri. Magadi Raghavachar.
—
\6th June 1888. Namakarnam of Sri Yuvaraja.
His Holiness at Ambavilas. Padapooja by His Highness
the Maharaja. Blessings by His Holiness with phalaman-
trakshate, exchange of khillats, etc. While leaving the
Palace His Holiness granted garlands and phalaman-
trakshate to the Military Officers who had lined up
route outside the gateway.
lOth June
1888. —
Sri. Krishnarajendra Wodeyar’s

Birthday. Padapooja, etc., to His Holiness at Amba

Vilas. Along with phalamantrakshate to His Highness
the Maharaja, the Prince Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar
was the recipient of khillats, phalamantrakshate and
blessings.
—
ISthJuIy 1888. Sri. Devaparthivarajaru had darshan
of His Holiness Sri Swamiji and begged His Holiness
to grace the occasion of his mother’s Shasthipoorthi
Shanti celebration. His Holiness conferred khillats and
phalamantrakshate on the Prince.
 cxcviii

—
22nd July 1888. ^In response to invitation His
Holiness proceeded to his Palace and received padapooja
called Gurupooja. Sambhavane, as usual.
etc.,

14fh October 1888.

—“Aksharabhyasam”
of Sri
Rajakumar Krishnaraja Wodeyar Bahadur in the
Sri
Amba Vilas. Sambhavane, etc., sent to the Mutt.
Khillats and phalamantrakshate from His Holiness.
20rh March 1889.
—“Annaprasanam” for Sri Maha-
rajakumar Kanthirava Narasaraja Wodeyar. As
Sri.

usual phalamantrakshate, etc., sent by His Holiness.

2Sth May 1889. —Birthday celebration of Prince Sri
Narasimharaja Wodeyar. Usual Padapooja at Palace.
Sambhavane and exchange of khillats. Blessings and
phalamantrakshate.
—
2nd June 1889. Birthday celebration of Sri Raja-
kumari Krishnaraja Ammanniavaru. Sambhavane after
Padapooja.
9th June 1889. —^Birthday celebration of Sri Krishna-
rajendra Wodeyar. Padapooja, as usual.etc.,

%th July 1889. — Subrahmanyaraje Urs, brother of

Sri
His Highness the Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur, had the privilege of obtaining “mantropa-
desham” from His Holiness. After this he performed
padapooja to His Holiness in the Mutt and offered
Sambhavane, khillats, etc., and received phalam-
antrakshate and blessings.
lAth July 1889.—His Holiness made a grant of
.

Rs. 2,000 for distribution among the scholars who passed

th© examinatioti in Vishithadwaita Vedanta in the “ Maha-
r^a’iS. iCSoEess, Mysore”,
JtZtU rSepfernber 1889. — Sri Nanjaraja Bahadur of
Madaotf9)iasa Thotti made a gift of wet land belonging
to him in a village near Doddegowdana Koppal in
 CXCIX

perpetuity to the Mutt, and also a costly pair of shawls

and a fine horse. His Holiness conferred khillats and
phalamantrakshate on the donor,
—
\5th September 1889. His Holiness’ visit to Amildar
Sri Raghavendra Rao’s house in Seringapatam for
padapooja, by him.
2<dth December 1889, —Birthday of Sri Princess
•
>Cheluvajammanniavaru. Padapooja, etc., to His Holiness
as usual.
lAth February 1890. — ^His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday. His Holiness’ visit to the Palace. Padapooja,
•etc.

list March 1890. —^Telugu New

Year’s Day. The
usual New Year’s Day and phalamantrakshate
blessings
with khillats were sent by His Holiness to His Highness
the Maharaja and Sriman Yuvaraja Sri Krishnarajendra
Wodeyar Bahadur.
—
22nd March 1890. Installation of Sri Koorma and
Santanagopal Murthi images in the Mutt (Pratishtha)
with all formalities, for Gadwal Raja.
21th —
March 1890. ^His Holiness started to Melukote
for Vairamudi Utsavam.
29th March 1890. — ^Arrival at Melukote. Visits to
Sri Narayanaswami, Sri Cheluvarayaswami, Sri Parama-
padanatha, Sri Chakrathalwar, Sri Tirukkachchi Nambi,
Sri Nathamuni, Alavandar, “ Sampige Alwar ”, Sri
Sri
Ammanavaru, Sri Bhashyakarar, Sri Pillai Lokacharyar,
Sri Jeeyar and Sri Vedantha Desikar Sannidhis. Arrival
at the Mutt. It was also Sri Rama Navami to-day.
—
31ji March 1890. ^Visit to Sri Yoganarasimha-
.swami temple on the hill in the morning. At 12 o’clock
in the night. His Holiness’ presence at Vairamudi Kirita-
•dharanotsavam. Sri Devaparthivaru was also present.
 cc

Zrd April 1890. — ^His Holiness at the Rathotsavam.

5th April 1890. — ^His Holiness at the Avabhritam.
In the evening Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam of Sri Cheluva-
rayaswami in the Mutt.
llth April 1890. — ^His Holiness’ presence at Sattu-
murai in Sri Narayanaswami Devasthanam.
—
lUth April 1890. ^Visit to Sri Varaha Sannidhi on
the Kalyani Sarovar. In the evening grant by His Holi-
ness of phalamantrakshate to temple officials, vidwans,.
etc.
lAth April 1890. —^Return journey to Mysore after-

visiting the Swamies in S. Koppal

Mutt. Sri
—
\6th April 1890. ^Arrival at Mysore.
—
21nd May 1890. ^Birthday of Sri Rajakumari
Krishna] ammanniavaru.
2>Qth May —
1890. ^Birthday of Sri Yuvaraja SrS
Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. Padapooja, etc., to
His Holiness as usual.
6th July 1890. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
—
IZth September 1890. His Holiness at Koppal.
—
October 1890. ^The Sheristedar of Srlranga-
1st
patnam Taluk, the French-Rocks Taluk Head Munshr
Sri Jagannathachar, and others prayed to His Holiness
that they may be granted “Sripada Thirtham”. Their
prayer having been granted, they had sevartham per-
formed in the Mutt and had their dinner (prasadaswee-
karam). The Sambhavane offered by them included
dbioties.
—
4th October 1890. ^Return to His Holiness to Mysore.
Ceremonial entrance to the capital. Viswarupayathre.
WeTpome by Sri Nanjaraj Urs of Madanavilasa Thotti^
and Sn Subbaraya Aiyar, Palace Assistant Com-
missioner.
 cci

5 th October 1890. —His Holiness gave audience to

Sri Narasimha Iyengar, Palace Durbar Bakshi, in the"
evening.
\5th —
December 1890. His Highness the Maharaja.
Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur at Melukote..
His Highness, guest of His Holiness in the Mutt..
Arrangements made for His Highness’ dinner.
—
\lth December 1890. 'Sri Devaparthivarajaru obtain-
ed darshan of Sri Swamiji and escorted him to his house-
for padapooja at “Udakashanti” preliminary to “Si-
mantham” on the morrow. Sambhavane and khillats;
to His Holiness who conferred blessings.
8t/i January 1891. Birthday of Sri Cheluvajam-
manniavaru.
—
1th February 1891. ^His Holiness at S. Koppal.
—
9th February 1891. ^Ardhodaya Punyakalam.
3rd March 1891. —
^At 10 o’clock in the morning-

darshan granted to Sri Subbaraya Iyer, Assistant Com-

missioner, Palace.
\2th March —
1891. Darshan granted to Sri Subbaraya
Iyer, Assistant Commissioner, Palace, in the evening at
8 o’clock.
\5th March 1891. —
^His Highness the Maharaja’s.

Birthday. His Holiness’ presence at Durbar in the

Palace for Padapooja. His Holiness’ blessings, khillats
and phalamantrakshate.
—
I6th March 1891. ^At 6 o’clock in the evening
darshan granted to Sri Subbaraya Iyer, Assistant Com-
missioner, Palace.
20tA March 1891.— Visit to Sri Sannidhi of Sri'
Vijayendra Rao of the Dewan’s Office.
Birthday celebration at Palace of Sri Rajkumari
Jayalakshmi Amm anniavaru. His Holiness in the Palace
for the usual padapooja, etc.
 —

cell

—
26th March 1891. ^Padapooja to His Holiness in
the Palace on account of “Chaulotsavam” of Sri Yuvar
raja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar.
—
June 1891. Birthday celebration of Sri Raja-
lOt/i

kumari Krishnajammanniavaru.
lith June 1891. —
Birthday celebration of Sri Krishna-
rajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.
20th June 1891.— Councillor Sri Chantsal Rao
•obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji at 5 o’clock in the
evening.
5th July —
1891. ^Darbar Bakshi Sri Narasimha
Iyengar had darshan of Sri Swamiji at 8 o’clock in the
evening.
2lstJuly 1891. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
31 St July 1891. —^Dewan Seshadri Aiyar obtained
Sri
darshan of Sri Swamiji and had audience till 11 o’clock
in the morning. He retired after receiving phalaman-
trakshate and blessings.
—
22nd October 1891. Return of His Holiness from
‘S. Koppal. Visvarupayathra. Ceremonial entry into
the Capital.
29th October 1891. Kt 9 o’clock in the evening
the Deputy Commissioner, Mysore District, had darshan
of Sri Swamiji.
3rd March 1892.—Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja. Usual visit of His Holiness for
padapooja at the Palace Durbar.
9th March 1892.—Birthday celebration of Sri Maha-
rajakumari Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru. Padapooja
to His Holiness in the Palace Durbar as usual.
—
21th March 1892. ^Muzrai Assistant Commissioner
Sri Srinivasa Iyengar had audience of His Holiness at
the Mutt.
 cciii

—
22nd May 1892. Sri Maharajakuroar Sri Kanthee-
Tava Narasimharaja Wodeyar’s Birthday celebration.
His Holiness’ presence as usual at the Amba Vilas Durbar
for padapooja.
—
29th May 1892. Sri Rajakumari Sri Krishna-
jammanniavaru’s Birthday celebration. Usual pada-
pooja to His Holiness in the Durbar at Amba Vilas.
5th June 1892. —
^Palace Durbar Bakshi Sri Nara-
•simha Iyengar had audience with His Holiness at
1 o’clock in the aftertnoon.
6th June 1892. —
^His Highness the Yuvaraja Sil
Krishnarajendra Wodeyar’s Birthday celebration. The
usual padapooja to His Holiness in the Durbar at
Amba Vilas. After the grant of blessings, phalaman-
trakshate, khillats, etc., to His Highness the Maharaja.
Srlmad Yuvaraja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur,
:SrI Rajakumar Kantheerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar,
Sri Maharajakumari Jayalakshammanniavaru, Sri Maha-
rajakumari Sri Krishnajammaiiniavaru, Maharajakumari
Sri Cheluvajammanniavaru, all received blessings and
phalamantrakshate. The Dewan was the recipient
of phalamantrakshate with blessings. On the return
journey of His Holiness to the Mutt the Durbar conti-
nued with His Highness the Maharaja on the silver
chair, Srimad Yuvaraja Sri Krishnarajenora Wodeyar on
the “Simhasanam”.
26th June 1892. —
On the occasion of the Birthday
of the son of Sri Devaparthiva Maharajaru
•celebration
His Holiness sent phalamantrakshate to Sri Devaparthiva
Maharajaru’s family.
—
29th June 1892. Sri Srinivasacharlu of Gulbarga
<Hyderabad) had Samasrayanam along with the members
of his family. In the evening Dolotsavam for Lords
 cciv

Sri Hayagreeva and Sri Lakshminarayana as Seva by the-

gentlemen.
9th July 1892. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa. His High-
ness the Maharaja’s presence at the “Panchashanti” in
the afternoon in Sri Mutt. His Highness, the recipient
of khillats, blessings and phalamantrakshate. His High-
ness having retired after taking leave of His Holiness
Maharajaru. Dewan Sri Seshadri Iyer,
Sri Devaparthiva
the Deputy Commissioner, the Muzrai Superintendent,,
the Palace Durbar Bakshi, the Ursu Noblemen, the
Dharmadhikaries and leading Vidwans were all the
recipients of phalamantrakshate.
%th March 1893. —
Sri Bakshi Basappaji Urs had
darshan of Sri Swamiji at the Mutt at 8 o’clock in the evert
ing and obtained His Holiness’ approval and permission
for celebrating his daughter’s marriage on the morrow.
—
9th March 1893. ^His Holiness sent phalaman-
trakshate, khillats and blessings to Sri Bakshi Basappaji
Ursu’s family and the married couple.
Wth March 1893. —
^His Holiness was escorted to the

Palace with all Palace honours to receive padapooja at

the hands of Sri Madanavilasa Thotti Nanjaraja Bahadur
at the performance of the preliminaries such as “Kalasha
Prathistha” in connection with the celebration of His
“Shashtipurthi” on the following morning. After pada-
pooja, etc., by Sri Nanjaraja Bahadur the members of
the zenana also performed padapooja and all were
recipients of Sripadathirtham, blessings, khillats and
phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.
lAth —
March 1893. When in the morning after the
ttsual “Abhigamanaradhane” His Holiness Sri Swamiji
had jiist conduded offering “Bhararpanam” (Saranagati)
to some ladies from Wanaparthi Samasthanam, a most
 ccv

wgent call from the Palace came, communicating to His

Holiness, Her Highness Sri Mahamatri Sri Seethavilasa
Sannidhanam’s urgent prayer that His Holiness might
forthwith grace the Palace with his presence without
losing a moment’s time to grant her that most esteemed
last favour, i.e., “Bharanyasam”, as she felt that her
last days were approaching. His Holiness without losing
a moment proceeded to the Palace where His Highness the
Maharaja, the other members and relatives of the Royal
’Family, the Durbar Bakshi, the Palace Controller, the
Dharmadhikaries and others had all been anxiously
waiting in the apartment adjoining the one where Her
Highness the Mahamathrisrl had been having her bath
•to prepare herself for the “Bharanyasam”. His Highness
then questioned His Holiness as to the significance of
’‘‘Chakrankanam”, “Bharanyasam”, “Mantropadesam’
and other things closely connected with the practice of
Sri Vaishnava faith and also other darshanams relating to
“ Mokshopayam ”.
His Highness expressed his gratefulness to His Holi-
ness for the enlightenment which came to him as a result
•of the lucid and heartfelt “upadesam” directly from
"his own family Acharya.
At the request of the Maharaja and Her Highness
the MahamathrusrI, His Holiness then performed
“‘Sankalpam’ and begged Lord for the grant of
the
“Bharanyasam” to the distinguished Queen Mother,
His Holiness then instructed the MahamathrusrI
as to how she should regulate her thought and actions
for the few days remaining to her in “consonance with
the spirit of Bharanyasam”.
Having promised to His Holiness that she would
try her best to fulfil the injunctions of His Holiness
 ccvi

consistently with all the physical

and mental powers whicl®
God should be pleased to vouchsafe for her, the Maha-
mathrusrl then put her head on the sacred feet of the
Acharya and bathed them with tears of joy and entrusted
His Highness, the Royal family as well as the future of the
State to the constant care and blessings of His Holiness..
The assurance sought for having been granted, Her High-
ness obtained the “Sri Charana Tirtham” of His Holiness-
in which all present participated.
His Holiness then returned privately to the Mutt
after granting phalamantrakshate.
26th March 1893. —^Demise of Her Highness the
MahamathrusrI Seethavilas Sannidhana. “Sri Choorna
Paripalanam”, etc,, conducted at the instance of the Mutt.
30fA March 1893. — ^His Holiness visited the Palace
in private capacity and offered suitable condolence,
explaining the Sastras and Purana, etc., to His Highness;
the Maharaja.
5th April 1893. —
The Rani of Wanaparthi having
come toMysore to have darshan of His Holiness Srf
SwamijI, she was received as the Palace Guest and accom-
modated in the Jaganmohan Palace and was suitably
provided for by the Palace authorities.
In the evening Sri Rani of Wanaparthi had darshan
of His Holiness the SwamijI in the Mutt, bringing with
her trays of flowers,fruits, khillats, etc., for Lords Srf
Hayagreeva and Sri Lakshminarayana.
—
6th April 1893. His Holiness repaired to the Palace;
where at “Dantada Thotti” Sri Prasanna Klrishnaswami
had been installed for the starting of the functions in
connection with the “Karapam kodam” for the late Her
Highness Maharani MahamathrusrI Devajammanniavarn
of Sri Seethavilas Sannidhana, Sriman Keshava Bhattar
 CCVll

having duly performed the "‘Kalashapratishtha”, His.

Holiness by way of ‘'Shubhasweekaram” for His High-
ness, bestowed khillats, phalamantrakshate and blessings*.
Ith April 1893. —^The “Karapam kodam” festival
was only celebrated with His Highness Sri Swamiji and
His Highness the Maharaja, the Prabandha Goshti
engaged in Parayanam in front and Vedaparayanam
behind the elephant carrying the Kodam with the Lord
invoked into it. Sattumurai having been performed^.
His Highness performed padapooja to His Holiness and
had Sripadathlrtham, khillats and phalamantrakshate
conferred on him by His Holiness. Sri Yuvaraja Sri'
Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur being slightly indis-
posed, His Holiness sent phalamantrakshate to where
he was, Sri Kanteerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar then
was the recipient of the blessings, khillats and phalaman-
trakshate.
His Holiness then visited the zenana at the request,
of Her Highness Sri Maharani Vanivilasa Sannidhana
and took his seat on the Silver “Simhasanam” placed
there. Her Highness advanced to the Peetham and made
four pranamams to His Holiness. After enquiries about
the welfare of the family and condolences for the loss of
the departed soul, His Holiness received the pMapooja
offeredby Her Highness and bestowed Sripadathirtham
which had been granted to His Highness the Maharaja
previously.
Her Highness Sri Maharani offered Sambhavane and
was followed by Maharajakumaris Sri Jayalakshmi
Ammanniavaru, Sri Krishnajammanniavaru and Sri
Cheluvajammanniavaru who offered individual sambha-
vanes and received Sripadathirtham.
Sri “Kaman Thotti’’ Ammanavaru then followed suit.-
 ccviii

After every one of these had received phalaman

trakshate and blessings, His Holiness then emerged from
the zanana and took the seat near the Deity outside,
'where the assembled Rajabandhus were. His Highness
then granted Sri Bhagavath Thirtham and Srlpada-
thirtham and phalapiantrakshate to them all.
Then His Holiness returned to the Mutt.
8t/x April 1893. —Sowcar
Seetharama Setty from
Sri
Madras and his family had darshan of
Sr! Swamiji and
obtained Sripadathirtham of His Holiness and offered
Sambhavane. They had also dinner in the Sri Mutt
being the prasadam of His Holiness.
llth April 1893. —
Sri Rani of Wanaparthi had
Samaradhane performed in the Sri Mutt. She also visited
the Palace and had audience with Their Highnesses.
—
IZih April 1893. Sri Rani of Wanaparthi performed
padapooja to His Holiness at the Sri Mutt and was
tthe recipient of Sripadathirtham. She had samaradhane
performed at the Mutt.
I5th April 1893.—Wanaparthi Sri Rani bade good-bye
to His Holiness and obtained permission to leave for
lier place after being granted phalamantrakshate.
16th May 1893. —
Srimad Yuvaraja Sri Krishna-
rajendra Wodeyar Bahadur’s Birthday celebration in the
Palace. Usual padapooja, etc., to His Holiness in the
Palace.
l%th September 1893. —On written request of Sri Raja
<of Atmakur (Hyderabad) “Bharanyasam” conceded by
Hjs Holiness to Sri Rani.
\9th September 1893. —
On the occasion of the
Pattabhishekam of Raja Sri Seetharama Bhoopal at
<5adwal Samasthanam (Hyderabad), Sambhavane, khdlat,
letc., were received at the Mutt accompanied by band.
 cca

music, etc., and offered by special messengers sent for

the purpose to His Holiness who in turn sent khiUats,

phalamantrakshate and blessings.
—
I2th March 1894. ^His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday celebration, etc. The usual padapooja to His
Holiness in the Palace Durbar. Blessings, etc., by His
Holiness.
14th May 1894. —Birthday celebration of
Sri Yuva-
raja Sri Rrishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. His Holiness
;as usual was present at the celebration for padapooja, etc.
31jt May 1894. — Sri Kantheerava Narasimharaja
liVodeyar’s Birthday celebration. Usual padapooja. His
Holiness’ blessings.
12th November 1894. — Holiness at the Rathot-
^His

savam at Karighatta.
28th December 1894. —^The saddest of events in the
History of Mysore after the Rendition. Demise of His
Highness the Maharaja Sri Chamarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur at 7-30 a.m. in Calcutta. Mysore’s people
plunged in grief at the premature passing away of their
beloved Sovereign who was really an idol to his people
who were by his simplicity and goodness.
captivated
2nd January 1895.—Arrival from Calcutta of Her
Highness Mahamathrusri Sri Vanivilasa Sannidhana and
His Highness the Maharaja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar
at Mysore.
5th January 1895.—His Holiness’ private visit to the.
Palace to offer condolences to the bereaved Royal Family
where the Dewan, Councillors, Sri Chentsalrao and Sri
Thamboo Chetty had already arrived. Accompanied by
them His Holiness proceeded to where the Queen Mother,
the new Maharaja and Yuvaraja were present. By the
Upadesham and consolation offered by His Holiness,

18
 ccx

Her Highness gathered courage and promised to serve thet-

State with the memory of her departed Royal husband’s,
spirit, by her devotion to the uplift of the grief-stricken

people and by bringing up the new Maharaja in such a

way with the co-operation of her Dewan, Councillors
and officials as to fit him for the responsible tasks
ahead.
—
%th January 1895. ^His Holiness at the Palace fof
the preliminaries such as kalashapratishtha, etc., in
connection with the morrow’s “Karapam kodam”.
9th January 1895.
—“Karapam kodam Utsavam” as
on similar occasions previously.
31jr January 1895. —^A.t 8-30 A.M. His Holiness^
escorted with all honours, proceeded to the Palace for
receiving padapooja on the eve ofPattabhisheka Muhur-
tham of Sri Maharaja Sriman Nalmadi Krishnaraja
Wodeyar Bahadur on the morrow. After padapooja.
His Highness was the recipient of Sri Bhagavatha thirtham
and SrlpSda thirtham according to the age-long custom..
Having conferred blessings, khillats and phalamantrak-
shate His Holiness, returned to the Mutt.
lj?t February 1895.—Pattabhisheka Muhur tam of His

Highness Sriman Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar IV.

'ird June 1895. —
^Birthday celebration of His Highness
the Maharaja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.
The customary padapooja, etc., to His Holiness.
1th July 1895. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpa. His High-
ness the Maharaja having sent word that himself and
His Highness Sri Kantheerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar
Wptdd be visiting the Mutt for darshan in a cere-
mpni^d manner, all arrangements had been made. At
the appointed hour, 9 o'clock, His Highness driven ins
the State Carriage dong with his brother His Highness
 ccxi

Srimad Yuvaraja arrived at the Mutt. As Their High-

nesses turned the comer of the Jaganmohan Palace,
the full escort 'waiting to conduct His Holiness according
to custom to the Karanji tank for “ Mrittikasangra-
hanam” lined up and presented arms to Their Highnesses.
The golden and silver mace-bearers, the chauri wavers,
the bearer of the Swetachetram with the five cupolas (all
Brahmans), the Mutt officials, Sri Veerappaji Urs and other
Ursu Noblemen, the Palace Vidwans as well as those
of the Mutt all welcomed Their Highnesses in front of
the Jaganmohan Palace, at the square and the Palace
and the Mutt bands playing, escorted Their Highnesses
to the gate of the Mutt. Their Highnesses having been
bathed with a shower of flowers were escorted to the
SiJ Sannidhi of Lords Hayagreeva and Lakshminarayana.
His Holiness Sri SwamijI having just come to the con-
clusion of Bhagavadaradhanam, performed the Manga-
larathi and brought it and presented to Their Highnesses
and then to the assembled leading personalities. Garlands,
flowers, gandh and thlrtham having been served to all.
His Holiness took his seat on the silver Simhasanam
placed in the Hall. Their Highnesses performed namas-
karams and were followed by all. Their Highnesses then
seated themselves in front of the Peetham. When all
had been seated and a pin-drop silence having ensued.
His Holiness gave a brief survey of the origin and
growth of the Mutt, the closeness of the relations between
the Royal Family of Mysore and the Sri Mutt and in
Slokas composed on the spot, ‘‘the great Acharya (who
became the recipient of the “Kavisarva Bhanina” when
he was sixteen) gave Upadesam to his Royal Sishya on
his duties towards his subjects, to his personal staff, to
his family, relations and friends and above all to his-
 .

ccxii

Acharya so that he may be a shining example to all

rulers in the world.
The entire audience listening with rapt attention to
His Holiness’ Upadesam was overwhelmed with joy and
satisfaction.
His Holiness then spoke about the significance of
the Chaturmasya Sankalpam and the crowning function
to come off in the afternoon, i.e., the “Panchashanthi”
for the peace of the world, and the important role of the
sovereigns in such functions all over the country, in all

similar institutions.
The impression which the Acharya created on his
Royal Sishyas was so profound and lasting that verily
it may be described as the beacon light which guided

His Highness the Maharaja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar

throughout his distinguished regime, and which secured
him the title “Rajarshi”, and held him up as an exampl
to be followed by all the princes and chiefs of India and
even outside.
The members of His Highness’ retinue then per-
formed namaskarams and were conferred phalaman-
trakshate by His Holiness, who were now followed by
others.
The sabha concluded, His Holiness rose as Their
Highnesses took leave and proceeded to start for the
MrittUcasangrahanam
During the usual visit to the temples on the return
journey from the Karanji tank His Holiness was escorted
by the Deputy Commissioner and the Assistant Com-
missioner,
At “Panchashanthi ’’ in the afternoon the Govern-
ment was represented by the Muaxai Superintendent Sri
Arcot Sreenivasachariar, the Palace Durbar Bakshi StI
 ccxiii

Narasimha Iyengar, the Deputy Commissioner Sri Deva-

parthivaru and other Ursu gentlemen who attended. All
received phalamantrakshate at the conclusion of the
function.
26/A February 1896, —Commencement of the con-
struction of the "Brindavan’ over the Samadhi of the
late Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswam^
\9th March 1896. — ^His Holiness’ visit to the Palace
to scrutinise the horoscopes of Sow. Chi. Maharaja-
kumari Sri Eliishnajammanniavaru and Chiranjeevi Sri
Col. Desaraj Urs for the purpose of their proposed
marriage.
\Qth April 1896.
—‘Lagnapatrikas' for His Highness
the Maharaja Sri Krishnaraja Wodeyar Bahadur’s Upa-
nayanam as well as the marriage of Sri Rajakumari Sri
Krishnajammanniavaru were brought to Sri Mutt in a
panchakalasha palanquin with escort and music, etc., for
presentation to His Holiness. The bringer, the Palace
Controller, was granted shawls, etc., along with phala-
mantrakshate.
19th April 1896. — ^His Holiness was escorted to the
Palace with all the honours to receive pMa-
first class

pooja on the eve of the marriage of Maharajakumari

Sri Krishnajammanniavaru. His Highness’ performed
padapooja and received Bhagavatha teertham and Sree-
pada teertham, khillats and phalamantrakshate. Sri
Maharajakumari, the bride, then followed suit and
received His Holiness’ blessings, khillats and phala-
mantrakshate.
20^/z April 1896. —
^Marriage celebration of Maharaja-
kumari Sri Krishnajammanniavaru with Col. Sri Desaraj
Urs. Khillats and phalamantrakshate sent by His Holiness
for the couple were conveyed with all honours, music.
 ccxiv

band, etc., and were offered at the instance of the Dewan

the first among the presents.
2ith April 1 896.— Gurupooja at the Palace to His
Holiness the Swamiji on the eve of Upanayanam of
Maharaja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur on the
morrow. His Highness having performed padapooja
received Bhagavatha and Srlpada teertham at the hands
of His Holiness and was granted khiUats, phalaman-
trakshate along with blessings.
29th April 1896. —^Upanayanam of Maharaja Sri
Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur duly celebrated, Sri
Kasi Guru according to custom performing the Brahmo-
padesam under instructions from His Holiness who was
precluded from presence at the function. Owing to
‘Nandi’ having been performed for Upanayanam, bless-
ings, etc., sent by His Holiness. An objection having been
raised which, however, according to His Holiness,was not
valid. His Holiness refrained from going to the Palace.
—
2nd May 1896. Sri Chotaval Gayaval from Gaya
•obtained darshan of His Holiness the Swamiji and
•offered by way of Sambhavane, shawls and sovereigns.
He was the recipient of shawls and phalamantrakshate
from His Holiness.
3rd May 1896.—Dewan of Pudukota State Sri
Vedantha Ayyangar had darshan of Sri Swamiji in the
Mutt and offered Sambhavane in the shape of shawls and
received phalamantrakshate and shawls with blessings.
ith May 1896. — ^ffis Holiness at the Palace for pooja
on the occasion of His Highness the Yuvaraja Kanthee-
r«\la Narasimharaja Wodeyar’s Birthday celebrations.
IRS^pooia by His Highness the Maharaja followed by
Udapboja by His Highness the Yuvaraja. His Holiness’
 ccxv

9th June 1896. —After exhaustive shastrartham the

objection raised to His Holiness’ presence at His Highness
the Maharaja’s Upanayanam by the Dewan and some
was found to be invalid. Her Highness the
'.'Sastries

Maharani MahSmathrusn begged His Holiness to grace

the Palace with his presence to receive the Padapooja
which should have been performed at the Upanayanam.
Accordingly His Holiness, escorted by the Palace escort,
proceeded to the Palace and having been cordially wel-
comed with duly tendered apology, received the special
padapooja at the hands of His Highness the Maharaja.
The usual procedure was observed.
From now onwards Her Highness the Mahamathrusrl
Regent desired that the Rs. 2,000 annual grant made
by His Holiness to the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College on
the occasion of the annual Prize Distribution might be
waived as it was a heavy impost which His Holiness
had imposed on himself since His accession to the GSdi
in 1885.
—
\6th June 1896. ^His Holiness’ presence for pada-
pooja, etc., in the Palace at the Birthday celebration of
Maharajakumari Sri Krishnajammanniavaru.
—
IQth June 1896. ^His Holiness’ presence for pada-
pooja, etc., in the Palace at the Birthday celebration of
His Highness the Maharaja.
—
16th June 1896. Accredited messengers accompanied
By the Palace honours and the Mutt honours with bands,
torch-bearers, dwarapalakas, Srikaryakartha were des-
patched by His Holiness Sri Swamiji to invite His High-
ness the Maharaja, His Highness the Yuvaraja, Her
Highness the Maharani Regent Mahamathrusrl Vani-
vdlasa Sannidhana, the Maharajakumaris and son-in-law
Col. Sri Desaraje Urs for “Arogane” in Sri Hayagriva
 CCXVl

Sannidhi. Oa the acceptance of the invitation Srr

Raghavacharya Srlkaryakartha invited some Ursu
gentlemen and their families to be present on the-
occasion.
21th June 1896.
—“Arogane” function for which the^
most elaborate preparations had been made for a fortnight
by the Mutt came off. The approaches to the Sri
Sannidhi and the interior parts of the Mutt had all been
tidied up decorated and rendered perfectly appropriate-
and suitable by the constant and unflagging personal-
supervision of His Holiness.
The first arrival was Sri Dalavai Devaraj Urs. On-
being appraised of this His Holiness came out and seated
himself on the silver Simhasanam in the haU. After a
brief enquiry of welfare of the guests, His Holiness after
consultation with him commanded the Mutt escort com-
prising amongst others carriers of silver maces, chauries,
chattri, torches, music and band to await the arrival of
Their Highnesses at the square in front of the Jagan-
mohan Palace and escort them.
In full ceremonial pomp the Royal guests appeared
and turned the corner of the Jaganmohan Palace street.
A procession formed itself with Their Highnesses the
Maharaja and Yuvaraja in a Panchakalasha Mena,.
Her Highness the Mahamathrusri in another and the
Maharajakumaris in two others, accompanied by the
welcoming representatives of the host. The family of
Sri Basappaji Urs arrived in a coach. Their Highnesses
alighted at the Pandal erected in front of the Mutt,
received the “ Poornakumbham ” and entered the
by the chattri, chamaram, maces and:
portals, escorted
morcha-bearers showers of flowers raining over
with
them and were straight away conducted to the Sri
 CCXVll

Sannidhi of Sri Hayagriva where His Holiness was

ready with the Mangalarathi. Meanwhile, Her Highness
the Mahamathrusri and the Princesses entered the
portals, seated in the Mena and alighted at the inner
portal and took their places by the side of Their
Highnesses. Except Sri Ranganatha Desikacharya, the-
younger (Purvashram) son of His Holiness no member
of the public was allowed inside the precincts of the-
Mutt at the time. The ‘A,rathi’ having been waved so-
as to give complete darshan of the deity to all the guests,
the said Sri Ranganatha Desikar took it round the
guests for acceptance individually. His Holiness then
distributed the sacred teertham among them. The guests
were then garlanded with garlands worn by the Deities
and the usual royal maryadas were offered to them.
His Holiness conducted them to the other Hayagriva
Sannidhi where the usual services were held. They were
then led to the darshan of the past Swamies in the-
Brindavanams and granted teertham, malai, etc. Then
His Holiness accompanied by them returned to the Hall
and seated himself on the Holy Peetham. The guests
in order individually performed padapoojas to His Holi-
ness and offered sambhavanes.
All were now seated. His Holiness for the edification
of all present briefly recounted the history of the coming,
of the Hayagriva to the possession of Sri Ramanuja and
to Sri Nigamanthadesika and thence to the succession
of Acharyas adorning the Holy Peetham, the relations
between the Gurus and their Royal Sishyas, mutual
services rendered, the special position of this Mutt
amongst others, etc.
The guests were then served with prasadam. After
s the ‘ Arogane ’ was over gandha, pushpa, tamboolam
 CCXVlll

were served and SwastMvachanam and Rajaseervadam

were pronounced by Sri Ranganatba Desikar.
His Holiness then treated his guests to some slokas
which he composed for the occasion and in expounding
them alluded to the Royal virtues to be cultivated by every
Sovereign, the main features of the Rajadharma and
Rajaneethi, and pointed out how the adorners of the
Mysore Royal Simhasanam had done supreme justice to
the position which they held and had set an outstanding
example to the sovereigns of all countries in general.
His Holiness then confererd blessings and khillats
—
and phalamantrSkshate on all ^His Highness the Maha-
raja, His Highness the Yuvaraja, Her Highness the
Maharani Regent, Maharajakumaris Sri Jayalakshmi
Ammanniavarn, Sri Krishnajammanniavaru, Sri Chelu-
vajammanniavaru, Sri Desaraj Urs, Sri Kantaraj Urs,
Sri Basappaji Urs and family. Others included were:
Sri Lingappaji Urs, Sri Devaraj Urs, Sri Basappaji Urs
son of Sri Veerappaji Urs.
The function came to a successful close and the guests
returned in State to the Palace.
30/A June 1896. —^The Palace Controller Sri Seetha-
ramarao, got presents of saries, etc., from Her Highness
Sri Maharani to be distributed among the five ladies
who had the privilege of serving the Royal ladies and
others in the Mutt on the day of ‘Arogane’.
—
5/A February 1897. ^His Holiness paid a brief visit
to the Palace in the evening for being consulted on
•cerxain urgent matters and returned at 7 o’clock in the
.evening.
At 8 o’clock Controller Sri Seetharama Raogaru
arrived at the Mutt bringing 'mth him the lagnapatrika
>of the marriage of MahardjakumSri Sri Jayalakshmi
 ccxix

Ammanniavaru. The Patrika was brought in a cere-

monious manner placed in a panchakaJasha mena with
.all Royal honours and music and band.

The bearer Sri Seetharamarao had phalamantrakshate

.and shawls conferred on him.
—
nth February 1897. ^At the “Suvasini Pooja” in
.connection with the proposed marriage of Maharaja-
kumari Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru’s marriage, the
couples sent by His Holiness to represent the Mutt were
Sri Srinivasaraghavacharya, Sri Puranam Narasimha-
charya (later Sri Vageesha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami),
•Sri Vedanthachariar, Sri Magadi Raghavachariar.
l%th February 1897. — ^In connection with the marriage
fixed to take place on the morrow of Maharajkumari
,Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru His Holiness was
escorted to the Palace for padapooja in the morning soon
afterAbhigamanaradhanam.
The padapooja was performed by the Maharaja-
kumari Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru herself who also
offered sambhavane. His Holiness conferring bless-
ings, khillats and phalamantrakshate on her after a
brief conversation with her. Thereafter she received
teertham.
I9th February 1897. —Placed in a panchakalasha
mena the khillats and phalamantrakshate for the couple
were sent by His Holiness under full escort with Royal
honours to the Palace for presentation to Sow. Sii
Maharajakumari Jayalakshmi Ammanniavaru the bride
and Chiranjeevi Sri Kantharaje Urs the bridegroom
immediately after their marriage to-day.
2%rd May 1897.
^Sri —
Pustakam Tirumalachariar
escorted His Holiness Sri SwamijI to the new temple
which he had constructed and dedicated to Sri Gopala-
 ccxx

fcrishna near Subbarayanakere at the beginning of

Chamaraja Mohalla at the time of the presence of Srf
Prasanna Krishnaswami from the fort. His Holiness-
was offered the usual agramaryade, malai, teertham,
parivattam, Sadagopam, etc. His Holiness was present
at the function till its conclusion. Sri Tirumalacharya
offered cash sambhavane and also shawls and received
phalamantrakshate.
—
nth May 1897. ^Birthday celebration in the Palace
of Srimadyuvaraja Kantheerava Narasimharaja Wodeyar
Bahadur. Usual padapooja to His Holiness at the
Durbar who conferred Bhagavatha teertham, Sripada
on the chiran-
teertham, khillats and phalamantrakshate
jlvi.

19th June 1897. — ^His Holiness at the Palace at the

celebration of the Birthday of His Highness the Mahl-
raja. The usual padapooja followed by the grant of
blessings, khillats and phalamantrakshate on His High-
ness the Maharaja, His Highness the Yuvaraja by His-
Holiness the Sri Swamiji.
—
23rd October 1897. His Highness the Maharaja,.
Her Highness Sri MahamatrusrI Maharani and Sri
Kantharaj Urs came to the Mutt for Teertham and
Prasadam. They performed padapooja.
It was a fully ceremonial visit and all formalities
were observed according to similar visits during previous
occasions.
Their Highnesses Sri Maharaja and Sri Yuvaraja
and Her Highness Maharani were accompanied by
Sri
Maharajakumaris Jayalakshmiammanniavaru, Sri
Sri
Krishnajammanniavaru and Sri Cheluvajammanniavaru,
Sri Kantharaj Urs’ mother and sister, and Sri Basappaji
Urs’ spouse.
 CCXXl

remark that among those who

It is interesting to
^offered ofScialwelcome to the distinguished guests on
behalf of Sri SwamijI was Sri Kantharaj Urs.
Everyone performed padapooja individually to His
Holiness and offered Sambhavane and was the recipient
•^of phalamantrakshate and khillats after being granted
iSri Bhagavatha teertham and Sripada teertham.
Then for A.rogane, prasadam was conveyed from the
Mutt to the Palace at 8 o’clock in the morning (it was
.Aswayuja Bahula Dwadasi) borne by forty Brahma-
charis (Bachelors).
11 th May 1898. —The usual visit for padapooja to
the Palace on the occasion of the Birthday celebrations
of His Highness the Yuvaraja Sri Kantheerava Nara-
simharaja Wodeyar Bahadur.
—
2na July 1898. At the request of Her Hi^ness
;SrIMaharani Regent His Holiness paid a visit to the
Palace to acquaint the Royal enquirer with some points
bearing on Darshanas.
Zth July 1898. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpam. The
Panchashanti in the afternoon at the Mutt was attended
by Sri Kantharaj Urs and the Palace Controller.
—
22nd November 1898. His Holiness’ presence in
response to the request of Her Highness the Maharani
Regent in the Pandal erected at the entrance to the fort
to conduct a “Shanti” according to Bodhayana Sfltras
to prevent the possible inroad of bubonic plague into
the Fort area.
28r/i November 1898. —
^His Holiness’ presence at the
“Poornahuti” of the aforesaid “Shdnti ” and prokshanam
.of the different apartments of the Palace including the
"“Karikal Thotti”.
 ccxxii

5th June 1899. — ^His Hi^ness the Yuvaraja’s Birth-

day celebration in the Palace marked, as usual, by His-
Holiness’ visit for receiving padapooja and the conferring
of blessings.
\2th June 1899. —
^Birthday celebration of Maharaja-
kumari Sri Krishnajammanniavaru at the Palace. The-
usual padapooja to His Holiness in person followed by
the grant of khillats, phalamantrakshate and blessings.
I9th June 1899 .
—Birthday celebration of His Hi^-
ness the Maharaja. The usual padapooja at the Palace
Durbar to His Holiness attended with grant of bless-
ings, garlands, boquet, etc., khillats and phalamantrak-

shate to the Royal host.

24th' June 1899. —
^Her Highness Sri Mahamathrusr!
Maharani Regent and His Highness the Maharaja having
decided to celebrate His Holiness’ “Shashthipoorthi or
Ugraratha Shanti” in the Palace on the same scale and
grandeur as was done by the His Highness Sri
late
Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar the case of Sri
in
Srinivasa Brahmatantra and Sri Srinivasa Desikendra
Brahmatantra Parakalaswamis, at 5-30 p.m. His Hi^-
ness the Maharaja, escorted by all the Palace escort,
started in procession and was received by the Mutt
ofiScials with all honours, chattris, chamarams, and silver

mace-bearers, band, etc., at the square in the front of the •

Jaganmohan Palace.
• Entering the hall in front of Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi,
His Highness performed prapam to His Holiness, and was
seated in front of His Holiness. After a brief conversa-
i®0Q and enquiries about mutual welfare. His Highness-

^gged His Holiness Sri Swamiji to kindly grace the-

,

Palace on the occasion of His “Ugraratha Shanthi” with

Lords Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminarayana, and'
 ccxxiii

offered Sambhavane. His Holiness accepted the invita-

tion and conferred shawls and phalamantrakshate and
blessings on His Highness who took leave and returned
in State to the Palace.
At 8 o’clock in the evening, after finishing the-
Aradhanam His Holiness started in full State accompanied
by the Palace escort, and passing through the Santhepet,
entered the Fort through the Northern gate and as he was.
approaching the Kareekal Thotti gate, was welcomed by
Sri Kantharaj Urs and was conducted to the “Kannadi
Thotti” where a golden Simhasanam had been placed.
His Holiness took his seat there facing the north. The-
pundits were already there for reciting the Vedas and
Sooktas. His Highness entered and made pranams to
His Holiness and seated himself in front of His Holiness
facing east, the usual enq-uiries concerning mutual welfare-
following.
The function (Shanthi) commenced with “Bhoo-
prarthana” according to Saivagama, and Kalashasthapana
was performed, and at its conclusion His Highness the
Maharaja and His Highness the Yuvaraja were granted
phalamantrakshate, khillats, etc., and the same to Sri
Kantharaj Urs, Durbar Bakshi, the Palace Controller
and others, Sri Mukhami having conveyed His Holiness’
blessings, phalamantrakshate, etc., to Her Highness the
Maharani Regent and the Maharajakumaris.
By 12 o’clock His Holiness was back in the Mutt.
25th June 1899. —The Ugraratha Shanthi took place
in the Palace in the presence of His Holiness. At the
culmination of the ceremonial 21 salutes were fired from
the Palace bathery. His Holiness had his bath at the
conclusion and received padapooja by His Highness
with Archana with gold flowers (Ashtottaram). After
 ccxxiv

the usualconferment of phalamantrakshate, etc., the

•afternoon worship of Sri Hayagriva was conducted,
followed by Samaradhane to Trimatastha Brahmans and
Bhooridakshine with gold coins.
Visits to temples followed. After the evening worship
in the Palace, His Holiness, after conferring blessings
•and phalamantrakshate, etc., on all, returned to Sr! Mutt
at 12 o’clock.
26th June 1899. —^The Sishyas of Sri Mutt
combined
and performed padapooja to His Holiness in the Sri
Mutt in a body amongst whom were Sri Thirumalachar,
;

Sessions Judge, Mysore, and Sri Narasimha Iyengar,

Palace Controller, and Kashiguru Sri Lakshmanachar.
—
28 lA June 1899. ^At the request of Her Highness
Sri Maharani Regent, “Panchasamskaram” or “Sama-
shrayanam” was granted to Her Highness Sri Maha-
matrusri Vanivilasa Ammanniavaru (Maharani Regent),
followed by Mantropadesam, Namadharanam, etc., by
His Holiness himself and to His Highness the Maharaja
Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur and Sri Sardar
Rantharaje Urs in the Palace at the Kannadi Thotti.
Worship of Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminarayana
in the Palace.
Return of His Holiness to the Mutt at 3 o’clock.
Ath July 1899.
—
“Arogane” for Her Highness the
Maharani Regent, Their Highnesses the Maharaja and
Yuvaraja and the Maharajakumdris, etc., in the Mutt
in response to His Holiness’ invitation extended the
previous day.
AH arrangements on the lines of the previous occa-
sions were made, and the function went off most success-
fully. The distinguished guests returned to the Palace
after receiving ffis Holiness’ blessings and gifts of khillats
Sir M. Kantaraja Urs, k.c*i.r.
Dew an of Mysore
 ccxxv

and plialamantrakshate as usual at 10 o’clock in the

afternoon.
15/lj July 1899. —^Paynaents to the servants, etc., of
the Mutt of presents on the occasion were ordered to be
paid on double the scale fixed on the Chaturmasyam in
connection with the “Shashtipoorthi”.
—
23rd July 1899. ChaturmSsya Sankalpam. His
Highness the Yuvaraja’s presence at “Panchashanthi”.
4r/z February 1900. — Commencement of the construc-
tion of the New Mutt
building on the site of the old.
“Ceremonial digging of the Earth”.
l^th May 1900.
—
“Lagnapatrika” for the marriage
of Sow. Sri Maharajakumari Cheluvajammanniavaru
was brought to the Mutt with due honours in Pancha-
kalashi palanquin with full escort at 5-30 p.m.
2Ath May 1900. —^The customary visit of His Holiness
to the Palace on the occasion of His Highness the
Yuvaraja’s Birthday celebration and padapooja.
26th May 1900.—His Holiness’ visit to the Palace
for some consultations.
—
3rd June 1900. His Holiness’ visit to the Palace for
padapooja by His Highness the Maharaja and Sri
Maharajakumari Cheluvajammanniavaru as a preliminary
to the latter’s marriage.
4th June 1900. —^Marriage
of Soubhagyavati Sri
Maharajakumari Cheluvajammanniavaru with Sirdar
Sri
Sri Chi. Lakshmikantharaj Urs.
His Holiness’ khillats, phalamantrakshate, etc., sent
to the Palace for presentation to the couple in Pancha-
kalashi Mena with all honours, music, band, etc.

5th June 1900.—His Holiness at the Jaganmohan

Palace for the preliminary padapooja in connection with
His Highness the Maharaja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar’s
19
 ccxxvi

marriage — ^the journey to the Palace being under full

Palace escort.
6th June 1900.
^His —
Highness the Maharaja’s
marriage celebration. His Holiness’ presents of khillats,
phalamantrakshate, etc., sent in Panchakalashi Mena
under full escort, with music and band.
9th June 1900. —
Birthday celebration of His Highness
the Maharaja in the Jaganmohan Palace in the presence
as usual of His Holiness conferring of blessings, khillats
and phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.
lOf/i June 1900. —
^Visit by H. H. the Maharaja of

Bansda for darshan of His Holiness. His Highness

made a present to Lord Sri Hayagriva of his jewelled
“sirpesh” (on the turban) after deep, pranam to His
Holiness. Dolotsavam in the evening for Sri Hayagriva
and Sri Lakshminarayana.
ISth June 1900.
—“Arogane”
for the entire Royal
Family and relations at the Mutt. The whole function
was gone through with the greatest pomp, the reception,
etc., being on the same scale as on previous occasions

of similar nature.
His Highness and party started from the Jaganmohan
Palace with full first class escort and going round it
entered the Krishnavilas Agrahar turning round the
“Seshadri House”. On arrival at 20 yards from the
Mutt, Their Highnesses were received with “Poorna-
kumbham” and other Maryadas, chattries, chamarams,
maces, Asmangiris, etc., etc., and amidst showers of
flowers were conducted to Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi where
Mangalarathi was waved by His Holiness to the deities
and then offered to the guests. Then teertham, etc. After
this, Arogane took place under the personal supervision
of His Holiness. After Arogane a Sadas followed in which
 CCXXVll

His Holiness engaged in an illuminating and entertaining

conversation with and upadesham to the august company
who constituted his guests this day. After receiving
gandha, pushpa, tamboolams, etc., and listening to
Rajaseervadam, the distinguished guests were granted
khillats, garlands, boquets, phalamantrakshate, etc., and
took leave of His Holiness after performing profound
namaskarams.
—
htd July 1900. “Jatakapatrika” (Horoscope) of son
born to Sri Col. Desaraje Urs brought to the Mutt for
His Holiness’ acceptance and blessings.
—
11th July 1900. Chaturmasya Sankalpam. Sirdar
Sri Kantharaj Urs, the Palace Controller, and Sri Rana
Saheb, father-in-law of His Highness the Maharaja, were
present at “Panchashanthi”.
1th February 1901.
—“Sthambhapratishtha” at the
New Mutt buildings under construction. Presence of
His Holiness at the time of “Punyahavachanam”.
—
21th March 1901. His Holiness’ visit to the Palace
to enquire about the welfare of the Royal Family and
grant his blessings to them all.

9th April 1901. —Sirdar Kantharaj Urs’

Sri visit to
His Holiness for darshan and blessings.
19th May 1901. — Holiness’ presence
^His at the
Palace Durbar for padapooja on the occasion of the
Birthday celebration of His Highness the Maharaja.
6th June 1901. — ^His Holiness’ visit to the Palace for
personal consultations.
lAthNovember 1901 .
—
^Purchase of Chatram at
Siddalingapura by the Mutt for Rs. 850 for halt on the
way to Koppal Sri Mutt at the other end of Kdrangoor
Bridge.
 CCXXVIU

I6th June 1902. —

^His Holiness’ presence for pada-
pooja in the Palace at the Birthday celebration of His
Highness the Maharaja.
—
13rd July 1902. Chaturmasya Sankalpa. At the
“Panchashanthi” in the afternoon at the Sri Mutt (now
in camp in the Nanjaraja Bahadur Chatram in the Elwal
Road during the construction of the New Mutt), His
Hi^ness the Maharaja was present as also the Dewan
Sri Sir P. N. Krishna Murthy. At the conclusion of the
“Panchashanthi” His Holiness in slokas composed on
the occasion expressed his blessings and conferred khillats
and phalamantrakshate on His Highness. This was
followed by similar gifts on the Dewan Saheb after
the departure of His Highness the Maharaja.
—
2nd August 1902. “Lagnapatrika” regarding the
coming Installation of His Highness the Maharaja
(investiture with ruling powers on the completion of His
Highness’ eighteenth year) brou^t to the Sri Mutt in
Panchakalashi Mena with royal pomp, by the State
all
astrologers, the Palace Controller and others, for accept-
ance by and blessings of His Holiness.
—
StA August 1902. ^His Highness’ Installation by His
Excellency the Viceroy Lord Curzon in the Jaganmohan
Palace.
9th August 1902. — ^His Holiness’ blessings, khill ats
and phalamantrakshate sent to His Highness the Maha-
raja in Panchakalashi Mena sent by His Highness to
fetch them accompanied by full escort.

—
3rd June 1903. ^His Holiness’ presence for pada-
pooja, etc., at the Palace on the occasion of the Birthday
celebration of His Highness the Yuvaraja Sri Kanteerava
Narasimharaja Wodeyar Bahadtir.
 CCXXIX

5th June 1903. —^His Holiness at the Palace Durbar

on the occasion of His Hi^ness the Maharaja’s Birthday
celebrations. Usual padapooja.
\2th June 1903. — ^His Holiness’ entry to the New
Mutt in place of the old one Agrahar
in the Krishna vilas
with Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshnunarayana “VirnSna
Pratishtha” also.
At 7-30 in the morning, after Abhigamanaradhana
His Holiness with Sri Hayagriva ana Sri Lakshminarayana
started from the Nanjaraja Bahadur Chattram in State
with full class escort, and passing through the
first

Sivarampet and Santhepet, arrived at the portals of the

Mutt, where their Highnesses Sri Maharaja and Sri
Maharani had already arrived and were waiting to welcome
His Holiness to the new edifice. As His Holiness alighted
from the palanquin and approached the portals of the
Mutt, His Highness the Maharaja advanced and giving
the support of his hand to His Holiness conducted him
to the silver simhasanam placed in the hall in front of
Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi, and having seated Sri SwamijI
himself sat in front of the Peetham, sat in front having
been invited by His Holiness to do so. His Holiness then
addressed the distinguished gathering beginning with a few
choice slokas composed for the important occasion and
also the slokas in the inscription set up in the wall of the
new edifice, recounting in brief the origin and growth of
the premier institution over which he had the privilege to
preside. This occupied nearly an hour. Her Highness
Sri Maharani Sri Vanivilasa and His Highness the Maha-
raja then invited His Holiness to proceed to the front of
Sri Sannidhi of Lord Sri Hayagriva and there made a ;

formal gift of the building water and

with sanctified
gold to His Holiness as the Head of the Mutt. Along
 ccxxx

with the memorable gift, Their Highnesses also announced

their decision to forego the balance of Rs. 22,500 still
owing to the Palace out of the debt of Rs. 1,50,000.
(In this wise have the Building, the Deities with all
their effects and properties, come to be confirmed to the
Mutt by Their Highnesses.)
His Holiness then entered the Sri Sannidhi and
performed Mangalarathi and offered it to Their High-
nesses, and their retinue. His Holiness then returned to
Asthanam and after granting to His Highness garlands,
boquets, “Suttu Vllya ” and phalamantrakshate with
blessings and khillats, similar gifts were conferred on
Their Highnesses the Maharani Regent and Sri Maharani.
His Holiness then called in Sri Raghavalu Naidu,
the Engineer in charge of the construction of the Mutt
building and along with khillats and phalamantrakshate
granted him a jewelled ring; which act was approved by
His Highness the Maharaja by his touch before being
bestowed on the recipient. Their Highnesses then took
leave of His Holiness.
Phalamantrakshate having then been conferred upon
the rest of the gathering, theofficials and the Pundits

etc., the function of the “Sri Matha Pravesham” came

to a close.
—
9th July 1903. Chaturmasya Sankalpa. At the
“Panchashanthi” in the afternoon His Highness the
Maharaja was present.
23rd June 1904.—His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday celebration in the Palace graced by His Holiness
as usual.
—
TJth June 1904. Chaturmasya Sankalpa. At the
^‘Panchashanthi” in the afternoon Their Highnesses the
Maharaja and the Yuvaraja were present. The usual
 CCXXXl

presentation of kMllats and reception of His Holiness*

blessingsand phalamantrakshate by Tbeir Highnesses.
listNovember 1904.—Demise of Sri MaharSja-
kumari Krishnajammanniavaru at 8 o’clock in the evening.
The entire public of Mysore City was plunged in grief.
Great sympathy felt towards the bereaved family and
Their Highnesses.
nth November —
^Visit of His Holiness to the
1904.
Palace to offer solace to the Royal Family in their grief.
31st May 1905. —^Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Yuvaraja at the Palace. His Holiness’ presence
for padapooja as usual.
13tA June 1905. —^Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja with His Holiness as usual to receive
the padapooja and to confer blessings and phalaman-
trakshate.
llth November 1905. — ^His Highness the Maharaja
Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur this day graced
the Annual Vidwat Sabha Session held in the Sri Mutt
in connection with Chaturmasya celebration.
list February 1906. — ^His Holiness’ visit to the New
Palace under construction to have a view of it at the
invitation of Their Highnesses.
3rd June 1906. — ^His Holiness’ presence in the Palace
on the occasion of the Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja.
I5th October 1906. — ^His Holiness’ visit to the Palace
in the afternoon for some consultations and Upadesams
regarding the sastras, puranas, etc., and also “Griha-
pravesam” to the New Palace.
—
5th June 1907. Ceremordal entry by His Highness
the Maharaja to the New Palace. Phalamantrakshate,
khillats, etc., sent by His Holiness to His Highness the
 CCXXXll

Maharaja for presentation at the auspicious hour of

‘
Grihapravesam
‘

6th June 1907. —^Elis Holiness in the Palace for receiv-

ing padapooja and conferring of blessings on His High-
ness the Yuvaraja at the time of the celebration of Ms
Birthday.
I6th June 1907. —^At 4 o’clock in the afternoon His.
Highness the Maharaja attended by Sri. Lingaraj Urs,
Palace Durbar Bakshi, arrived at the Sri Mutt in a coach
and hearing that His Holiness was in Ms study obtained
leave to enter and performed pranamam and presented
His Holiness with kMIats of shawls and boquet of silver
strings and flowers, and was invited by His Ploliness to
be seated on the pair of laced shawls spread for him.
After enquiry by His Holiness of the welfare of His
Highness, the latter, explaining the purpose of his visit,
submitted that the entry into the New Palace having been
made in accordance with His Holiness’ suggestions. His
Holiness may be pleased to grace the new edifice with his
presence, along with Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshmi-
narayana, on the morrow and conduct the trikala aradha-
nam therein and receive the pooja and samaradhane
etc. His Holiness then expressed his appreciation of the
purpose through slokas wMch he composed and explained
lucidly and giving his consent bestowed shawls, phala-
mantrakshate on His Highness and Sri. Lingaraj Urs.
His Highness then took leave of His Holiness.
—
VI th June 1907. At 5-30 a.m. Durbar Bakshi Sri
M-ngaraj Urs arrived at the Mutt, bringing with him the
full first class escort from the Palace under the command
of His iHlghness, and appraised His Holiness that every-
iMittg b^g ready for the arrival of His Holiness and
ihat M had been commanded by His Highness to escort
 ccxxxiii

His Holiness to the Palace. His Holiness then had his bath
and “Ahnikam” and at 6-30 a.m. emerged from the
Sri Mutt and passing through the west gate (now
“Brahmapuri” gate) entered the Fort and going round the
Palace precincts along the northern road skirting the
wall arrived at the main gate of the Palace where His
Highness the Maharaja had been awaiting him. Holding
the golden palkee with his hand His Highness conducted
his Acharya to the “Kalyana Mantap” and seated him
on the asanam placed there and offered shawls, boquet,
etc., and performing pranamam begged Sri Swamiji to

have his bath and Ahnikam, etc., while he himself would

be away for his usual outing for which he asked His
Holiness’ permission. Accordingly His Holiness per-
formed his bath and Ahnikam desiring His Highness to
”
be present at about the conclusion of the “abhigamanam
with due solemnity. Just at the time of Mangalarathi,
the ladies of the Zenana, who had stationed themselves
behind the curtain in an enclosed space from which they
were able to view the entire aradhanam, now emerged
and lined themselves on either side of the deity. Her
Highness .the Maharani Regent, with Her Highness Sri
Lakshmivilas Sannidhanam arrived on the scene as also
His Highness the Maharaja and His Highness the Yuva-
raja by this time. The Mangalarathi was now offered
and Sattumurai commenced, when the ladies retired
and after the distribution oi teertham to Their Highnesses
the Maharaja and Yuvaraja, the ‘goshti’ reciting the
prabandham having withdrawn. Their Highnesses Sri
Maharanees Vanivilasa and Lakshmivilasa stepped in to
receive the teertham. After this the “Uttararadhanam”
and Upacharam and Mangalarathi were offered to the
deity.
 CCXXXIV

This done, Their Highnesses the Maharaja and

Yuvaraja conducted His Holiness to the golden Simha-
sanam placed so as to face the east, and performed
padapooja and received Sripada teertham, Srigandha,
tamboolam, suttuveelyam, garlands, boquets and phala-
mantrakshate along with khillats.
The ladies of the zenana headed by Their Highnesses
the Maharanees offered Padapooja, etc., and were the
recipients of Sripada teertham.
Sri Rana Saheb and Sri Lingaraj Urs were granted
phalamantrakshate, etc. “Maharajashirvadam” was
uttered by Vidwan Sri Puttur Srinivasacharyar and the
Abhigamanam concluded thus.
Just before noon “Ijyaradhanam” commenced. At
its close, when Mangalarathi was being offered Their
Highnesses and the ladies of the Zenana arrived and the
usual Sattumurai, teertham, etc., were distributed and

Sri Shatagopam was placed on the heads of all.

After the usual aradhanam in the evening “Dolotsa-
vam” in the jewelled cradle which was attended as in the
morning and afternoon were again attended by the entire
Royal Family. Mangalarathi, teertham, Sri Satagopam
having been offered to all present. “Prasadaviniyogam”
(distribution of sugar, fruits, etc.) among those took
place. Their Highnesses the Maharaja and Yuvaraja
were then granted khillats and phalamantrakshate, as
also Their Highnesses the Maharanees and other ladies
of the Zenana. Then the relatives of the Royal Family,
other Ursu noblemen and others were granted phalaman-
trakshate. Their Highnesses and all the retinue then
conducted His Holiness and showed him round the
Ambavilas and other apartments and returned to where
the Deities were installed. Their Highnesses the Maha-
 ccxxxv

ranees then obtained a near view of all the images in the

mantap, the golden and jewelled cups, plates, chamaram
with jewelled handles, jewelled shatagopam, shankham,
etc., and examined and perused the inscriptions and felt

extremely happy and expressed their joy and gratitude

to His Holiness for having so kindly accepted their
invitation, and took leave of him. It was indeed a great
•day in the history of the Palace and the Mutt which were
«o closely knit together for nearly five and a half cen-
turies.
His Holiness then returned to the Mutt.
llnd —
June 1907. His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday was celebrated with the usual pomp and
splendour with His Holiness at the Palace Durbar for
padapooja.
list March 1908. —Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs came
to the Sri Mutt this afternoon after 12 o’clock and
requested His Holiness Sri Swamiji to grace his mansion
the next morning to receive padapooja at the hands of
his mother who would be celebrating her “Shashthi-
poorthi” shanthi ceremony. His Holiness complied with
the request and granted phalamantrakshate to the
distinguished visitor.
llnd March 1908.—In response to the invitation
made the day before His Holiness proceeded to the new
mansion Kebbekatte near Kukkarahalli Sarovar,
at
constructed to house Sirdar Sri Ktotharaj Urs and Sri
Maharajakumari Sri Jayalakshmi Ammanavaru. At the
gate the host was waiting for his Holy Guest and as
he alighted from the palkee, took him by the hand
and conducted him to the Simhasanam placed at the centre
of the hall in the interior. Just then His Highness the
Maharaja arrived and made pranamam to His Holiness.
 ccxxxvi

His Holiness made enquiries of His Highness’ welfare and

granted phalamantrakshate and asked him to be seated.
Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs then advanced to His
Holiness’ Asanam and made deep obeisance and offered
padapooja with gold sovereigns for archana (Ashtottara).
His Holiness now granted Bhagavatha teertham and
Sripada teertham on His Highness and then on Sri
Kantharaj Urs, his host. His Holiness then conferred
khillats and phalamantrakshate on the worshipper.
This was followed by padapooja to His Holiness by
Sri Maharajakumari Jayalakshmi Ammanavaru.
His Holiness then received padapooja at the hands of
the mother of Sri Kantharaj Urs and conferred
Bhagavatha teertham and Sripada teertham on Their
Highnesses of Sri Vanivilas and Sri Lakshmivilas, Sri
Jayalakshmi Ammanavaru and the Sirdar’s mother and
khillats on the latter as the principal host of the day.
Then when all the party had taken their seats His Holiness
administered a brief Upadesham on Vedantha, Dharma,
etc., and received namaskarams from all and conferred
his blessings before he left for the Mutt.
ISthApril 1909. —
^His Holiness Sri SwamijI sent his

blessings, and phalamantrakshate through Sri

khillats
Magadi Ramachandracharyar to Dewan Sri Ranga-
charya’s family on account of a marriage being celebrated
in Bangalore.
\lih May 1909.
—“Pratishtha” of Brindavanam of
the late Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami.
• —
lOth June 1909. ^His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday celebration vwth His Holiness Sri Swamiji being
present as usual to receive Padapooja and to confer
blessings.
Srd /lily 1909. —Chatuxmasya Sankalpa.
 ccxxxvii

\Ath March 1910. — ^His Holiness at the Palace at

5 P.M. in the afternoon for some personal consultation.
31^/ March 1910. — ^His Holiness at Sri Col. Desaraj
Urs’ mansion at 5 o’clock in the evening and returned
to the SriMutt at 7 o’clock in the night.
—
21th April 1910. ^At 5 o’clock in the evening the
*‘Lagnapatrika” relating to the proposed marriage of His
Highness the Yuvaraja was brought to the Mutt in
a Panchakalashi mena with all the Palace escort with
music and band, for submission to His Holiness
and for his blessings. Sri Durbar Bakshi Lingaraje Urs,
the Officer-in-charge of the Palace, and the Palace
Astrologer formed the party which conveyed the Lagna-
patrika. After the Durbar Bakshi and the Officer-in-charge
had made pranamams and had submitted it, the head
of the astrologers, Sri KetanahaUi Srinivasa Jois stood up
and read the Lagnapatrika and placed it before the
Swami. ’His Holiness presented shawls, dhoties, etc., to
the bearers and granted phalamantrakshate to all
present.
3rd June 1910.—His Holiness at the Birthday cele-
bration of His Highness the Yuvaraja at the Palace.
Padapooja, etc., as usual.
I5th June 1910.—This morning, after “Abhigamanam”
at 11 o’clock Sri Srinivasa Moorthy of Amba Vilas
bringing him the full first class escort, in accordance with
the invitation previously submitted, conducted His Holi-
ness to the Palace to receive padapooja previous to the
“Ankmarpanam” preliminary to His Highness the
Yuvaraja Sri Kanteerava Narasaraja Wodeyar’s “Upa-
nayana Mahotsavam” in the Palace on the morrow and
marriage with Soubhagyavathi Sri Kempucheluvajam-
manniavaru, daughter of Sri Dalavai Devaraje Urs. At
 ccxxxviii

the “Elephant” (Main) Gate of the Palace the OfScer-in-

charge Sri Ramakrishna Rao performed pranamam tO'
His Holiness and conducted him to the Amba Vilas.
As His Holiness graced the golden Simhasanam installed'
there Their Highnesses the Maharaja and Ynvaraja
arrived at the Mantap. Then Suvasinis waved the
Arathi before His Highness the Yuvaraja, seated on the
Peetham. Their Highnesses then advanced to the
Peetham adorned by His Holiness. His Highness the
Maharaja performed pranam and offered padapooja and
Sambhavane consisting of cash, shawls, lace boquet,
dhoties, laced and silk vastrams. His Holiness then
granted Bhagavatha teertham and Sripada teertham to
the Royal worshipper and khillats and garland and
phalamantrakshate. His Highness the Yuvaraja received
khillats, teerthams, phalamantrakshate, with choice,
gandham, pushpam, tamboolam. Sirdars Sri Kantharaj
Urs and Sri Lakshmikantaraj Urs followed and received
similar privileges at the hands of His Holiness who then
made the return journey to Sri Mutt.
His Highness the Yuvaraja then performed pada-
pooja to his august brother His Highness the Maharaja.
Both then proceeded to the Kalyanamantap and the
Upanayana Mahotsavam was duly celebrated.
Ylth June 1910 .—His Highness the Yuvaraja Chi.
SriKanteerava Narasaraja Wodiyar Bahadur’s marriage-
with Soubhagyavati SrT Kempucheluvajammanniavaru
was duly Jaganmohan Palace. The
celebrated in the
khillats, phalamantrakshate, etc., by His Holiness to the
couple and the Royal Family and the bride’s party were
conveyed in the Panchakalashi palanquin sent with full
escort to the Sri Mutt by the Palace with music,
etc.
 CCXXXIX

l?>th June 1910. —Birthday celebration of His High-

ness the Maharaja with His Holiness gracing the Palace
Purbar with his presence for receiving Padapooja
conferring blessings.
22nd July 1910. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
14/A August 1910.—In honour of His Highness the
Yuvaraja Sri Kanteerava Narasaraja Wodeyar Bahadur’s
marriage “Arogane” at the Sri Mutt for the entire Royal
Family along with near relatives as guests of Sri Hayagriva
and Sri SwamijI. A
most successful function as on the
previous similar occasions.
16/A March 1911.—After the morning’s “Abhi-
gamanaradhanam ” His Holiness in all State with full
first class Palace escort proceeded to Kalale (Nanjangud

Taluk) for visiting the Rathotsavam of Sri Lakshmi-

kantaswami. By 11 o’clock His Holiness reached
“Ammanakola” chatra where he halted to perform the
“Ijya” or midday worship. His Holiness then left

“Ammanakola” chatra at 4 o’clock in the evening and

reached “Mallanamoole” at 6 p.m. The evening worship
was conducted here.
17/A March 1911.—After the usual “Abhigamanam”
in the morning His Holiness started from Mallanamoole
and reached Kalale at 11 o’clock. Visit to temple.
18/A March 1911.—Kalale. Presence of His Holiness
at Rathotsavam. Seva by His Holiness.
19/A March 1911.—His Holiness at Kondanadu.
20/A & 215/ March 1911 .—Kulagana. Samasrayanam
and Mantropadesham to Karnataka Brahmans at their
request.
—
22nd March 1911. ^Dolotsavam of Sri Hayagriva.
23rd March 1911.—Departure from Kulagana and
arrival at Kondanadu at noon. At 3 a.m. departure
from
 ccxl

Kondanadu and arrival at Kalale at 5~30 a.m. some

distance from the town, at a Kalyani lake.
26th March 1911. — ^His Holiness back at Mysore at
noon.
1th June 1911. —
^Birthday celebration of His Highness
the Maharaja in the presence of His Holiness at the
Palace. Padapooja, etc., as usual.
—Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
llth July 1911.
3\st January 1912, —His Holiness’ to the Palace visit

for some consultations.

2nd March 1912. —^Demise of Kempunanjamma-
Sri
nniavaru, mother of Sri Kantaraj Urs. “Srichoornapari-
palanam”, etc., conducted at the instance of the Mutt
according to Sri Vaishnava custom at the funeral
obsequies.
8 /A March 1912. —
^Private visit in the morning of
His Holiness to Sri Kantaraj Urs to offer condolence
to him on the demise of his mother.
\?ith March 1912. — ^His Holiness’ presence at Sri
Kantharaj Urs’ mansion to preside over the “Thodakkam”
{Dravida Prabandha Parayanam), etc., as preliminary
to the “Karapam kodam” utsavam to be celebrated
on the morrow.
—
March 1912. ‘‘Karapam kodam” of Sri
lAth
Kempunanjammanniavaru celebrated under the presi-
dency of His Holiness with due solemnity.
25th March 1912. — ^After Abhigamanam His Holiness
was escorted to Sri Kantharaj Urs’ mansion to receive
specialpadapooja and to grant Sripada teertham in con-
nection with theKarapam kodam on the 13th day of the
demise of Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs’ mother.
After reception and padapooja by the Sirdar, His
Holiness granted him Sri Bhagavatha teertham and
 ccxH

Sripada teertham and then to Her Highness Maharani Sri

Yanivilasa Sannidhana Ammanavaru and Sow. Sri Maha-
Tajaknmari Jayalakshmi Ammanavaru.
The attendants. Durbar Bakshi and other members
of the Arasu community received His Holiness’ blessings
and phalamantrakshate. After a short and lucid address
hy His Holiness on Bhakti, Prapatti, Mokshopayam,
otc., and kindred topics His Holiness returned in time to
the Mutt for conducting the ‘Tjya”.
—
iOth March 1912. Pratishta in Kumbham of Sri
Anantha Padmanabha in the Palace by Their Highness
Sri Maharaja and Yuvaraja. At the presentation of gifts,
etc., in this connection to those who were participants
in the conduct of the ceremonial, His Holiness was present
at the function and presided. After the conclusion of the
function Their Highnesses performed padapooja to His
Holiness and received khillats and phalamantrakshate
with blessings. Also the ladies of the Zenana.
26th May 1912.—His Holiness’ presence at His
Highness the Maharaja’s Birthday celebration at the
Palace as usual for padapooja and conferment of
blessings.
25th July 1912. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
1st August 1912. —^Bhararpanam granted to Rani Sri
Shankarammagaru of Vanaparthi.
29th September 1912.—His Hohness at Kareeghatta

near Seringapatam for darshan and seva of Sri Srinivasa

'Swami on the hill.

2Ath April 1913.—The adopted mother of Sri

Rameshwara Rao Bahiri Balawant Bahadur, Sri Rama-

'Chandra Ammayya and other ladies of the Zenana who
arrived in Mysore as the guests of His Holiness Sri
Swamiji; but were received as the guests of the Palace and

20
 ccxlii

had the Seshadri House placed at their disposal to enable

them to have darshan, etc., of His Holiness as early and
frequently as possible. His Holiness was very much
pleased at the display of courtesy and regard shown by
His Highness the Maharaja, Her Highness the Maharani
and other members of the Royal Family to his guests.
In the afternoon Sri Raja RSmeshwar Rao himself
arrived and was welcomed at the Railway Station by the
representatives of the Sr! Mutt and by Palace officials-
and was driven in a Palace coach to Sir Seshadri House
and joined his family. The Palace provided for them all
in a right royal manner. The famous vidwan and
philosopher Acharla Rangacharlu accompanied the Raja..
—
25th & 26th April 1913. ^The Vanaparthi party per-
formed darshan of Lord Sri Hayagriva and His Holiness.
Sri Swamiji in themorning and in the evening.
21th April 1913. —'The Vanaparthi party having
arranged to proceed to Seringapatam on the morrow for
Lord Sri Ranganatha’s darshan was to be the guest of
His Holiness in the Mutt atS. Koppal near the northern
end of the Wellesley Bridge.
2?>th April 1913.—At the request of these distin-

guished guests from Hyderabad, His Holiness arranged

for Dolotsavam in the jewelled cradle for Sri Hayagriva.
29th April 1913. —According to previous arrange-
ments the Vanaparthi party proceeded to Seringapatam
and after ceremonial ‘snanam’ in the Cauvery at the
Koppal, arrived at Sri Ranganathaswami’s temple. At
the approaches to the temple, in accordance with instruc-
tions previously communicated by the Deputy Commis-
sfoner, Mysore District, to the Amildar of the Seringa-
patam Taluk, certain temple maryadas (honours) were
oiered to the distinguished visitors as are ordinarily
 ccxliii

accorded to personages of the same status. Havin

received the honours, the visitors entered the tempi,
followed by the officials and were conducted to the
various shrines of the Deities and received Sri Shata-
gopam, teertham, tulasi prasadam, garlands, etc., and
emerged fromthe temple and made way to the
Koppal Mutt, where too, they performed sevas at
Sri
the shrine of Sri Hayagriva and the Brindavanams
enshrining the remains of the two great Swamis
interred there, viz,, Sri Srinivasa Brahmatantra and
Sri Srinivasa Deshikendra Brahmatantra Parakala
Swamis, and then had dinner. After a few hours’ rest,
the party returned to Mysore in the evening at 7 o’clock.
1^/ May 1913. — Sri Vanaparthi Rani Ramachandra
Ammayyagaru’s mother SriChandrammagaru of Bala-
moor or Palamoor District of Hyderabad State had
the privilege of receiving “Chakrankanam” at the hands
of Sri Swamiji.
—
2nd May 1913. ^The Rani Sri Ramachandra Amma-
yyagaru of Vanaparthi and Sri Dorasani Janamma-
garu of TalakalapalH had the privilege of Bhararpanam ”
at the hands of His Holiness, who conferred Sri
Bhagavath teertham and SripMa teertham of His Holi
ness, who bestowed on the individual members of wholt;
party, khillats and phalamantrakshate.
—
3rd May 1913. ^The Vanaparthi party had tadi-
yaradhane performed on a grand scale at their expense
in the Sri Mutt after performing padapooja to His Holi-
ness individually and offered sambhavane individually^
too, and were the recipients of Sripada teertham after
Sri Bhagavath teertham.
—
4th May 1913. ^Thc ladies of the Vanaparthi party
and with their young male children paid a ceremonial
 ccxliv

visit at 5 o’clock to the Sannidhana of Mahamathrusri

Sri Vanivilasa with three khillats, which they offered to
Her Highness Sri Mahamathrusri, to Her Highness Sri
Maharani of Lakshmivilasa, and to Her Highness the
Yuvarani Sri Kempucheluvajammanniavaru.
—
5th May 1913. ^At 11-45 A.M. the Vanaparthi party
having had to leave suddenly to their place. Her Highness
the Maharani of Vanivilasa Sannidhana, having been
appraised of this was pleased to send four khillats to Sri
Rani and the children to the Railway Station. Sri Rani
received the same making apologies
after for the unavoid-
able sudden departure, and promising to take the next
earliest occasion to pay her respectsMahamathrusri
to Sri
and back the messengers with suitable presents.
sent
—
\ith May 1913. ^At the request of the latter. His
Holiness sent phalamantrakshate and blessings with
accredited representatives to Srimad Raja of Gadwal
(Hyderabad) for presentation on the occasion of his
marriage.
—
21th May 1913. This morning Sri Charles Wahab,
brother of Sri Rani Shankarammagaru of Vanaparthi
with his son Sri Govinda Reddy arrived at the Mutt
for darshan of His Holiness, and was lodged in Sri
Nanjaraja Bahadur’s Chattrahi and was the guest of His
Holiness. In the evening he arrived at the Mutt and
had darshan of His Holiness and offered Sambhavane.
—
IMh June 1913. His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday celebration in the holy presence of His Holiness
as usual with padapooja, etc., at the commencement as
usual; grant of Sri Bhagavath and Sripada teerthams by
His Holiness followed by khillats and phalamantrakshate,
garlands, boquet, etc., and blessings. The usual
Sambhavane by His Highness the Maharaja after
 ccxlv

padapooja. The Dewan Saheb, the brother-in-law of His

Highness and the Members of the Council then received
phalamantrakshate at the hands of His Holiness.
—
20th June 1913. Sri Swami’s representative Sri
“Sarasakavibhushanam” Sri Hosadurgam Ranganatha
Desikacharya who conveyed His Holiness’ blessings and
khillats to Gadwal on the occasion of the Raja’s marriage
returned this morning and submitted the Raja’s khillats,
etc., to Sri Hayagriva and to Sri Swami and was himself

awarded shawls, etc., with His Holiness’ blessings and

phalamantrakshate.
—
20th July 1913. Chaturmasya Sankalpam. At the
“Panchashtothi” in the Sri Mutt, the Palace Controller
and others were present to offer sambhavane on behalf
of His Highness the Maharaja.
—
Ath June 1914. ^Birthday celebration of His High*
ness the Maharaja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.
His Holiness’ presence at the Amba Vilas Durbar, Just
after the Dharmadhikaris, Palace Purohits and Vidwans
had made pranams to His Holiness, Their Highnesss
Sriman Maharaja and Srimad Yuvaraja arrived and made
deep obeisance to His Holiness. After the enquiry of
His Highness’ and Royal Family’s welfare by His Holiness
the former offered the usual padapooja with the Sambha-
vane and was the recipient of garlands and boquet, Sri
Bhagavath teertham and Sripada teertham and khillats
and phalamantrakshate along with blessings at the hands
of His Holiness.
His Highness the Yuvaraja then received Sri teer-
thams. The Dewan Sri Seshadri Iyer, Sirdar Sri
Kantharaj Urs, Col. Sri Desaraj Urs, Sirdar Sri Lakshmi-
kantharaj Urs were then the recipients of His Holiness’
blessings with phalamantrakshate. His Holiness then
 ccxlvi

returned to the Sri Mutt in time for Ijyaradhanam

at noon.
1th June 1914. — ^This morning a great Yagnam under
the distinguished patronage of His Highness the Maha-
raja, named “Agnishtomam” was started in the Maha-
Mysore. Sri Ankoor (Hyderabad
raja’s Sanskrit College,
State)Varada Deekshitar, the Yajamana, the Rutwiks
and others engaged for conducting the sacrifice under
the supervision of His Holiness made ceremonial entry
to the Yagnashala.
IQth June 1914. — ^His Holiness attended the Yagnam
mentioned above, in the morning.
llth June 1914. —This day again His Holiness repeated
his visit to the Yagnashala.
5th July 1914.—At 4-30 P.M. His Holiness proceeded
to the Palace for granting Shastraic Upadeshams to the
members of the Royal Family and Fretumed at 6 p.m.
to the Sri Mutt.
—
Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
1th July 1914.
—
September 1914. ^His Highness the MahSraja
1th
and Her Highness Sri Maharani and other members of
the Royal Family arrived at the Sri Mutt at 4 o’clock in
the evening to make enquiries about His Holiness’
indisposition.
I6th October 1914.—His Holiness again indisposed
to-day.
list October 1914.—At 5-30 P.M. Their Highnesses
Sriman Maharaja and Srimad Yuvaraja and the ladies
of the Zenana arrived at the Sri Mutt to make enquiries
sabout His Holiness’ health which had begun to cause
anxiety, and returned to the Palace at 6 p.m.
2%th October 1914.—At 2-30 P.M. this afternoon the
Palace Durbar Bakshi Sil Lingaraje Urs came to
 ccxlvii

Sri Muit and informed His Holiness that His Highness

the Maharaja would be going to the Mutt at 5 o’clock
to obtain His Holiness’ opinion in the matter of selecting
the best successor to the Holy Peetham from amongst
the disciples in the event of any emergency, considering
the serious turn which seemed to be taking place in
His Hohness’ illness.

On being made acquainted with His Holiness’

-choice which had already on a previous occasion been
mentioned to and approved by His Hi^ness the Maharaja
and Her Highness the MahamathrusrI, His Holiness was
informed that at 4 o’clock in the evening an ordinary
Mena with the usual Zillo maryada had been commanded
by His Highness to be sent to Sri Puranam Narasimha-
charya Swami, Dharmadhikari of Gadwal Samstha-
nam (Hyderabad State) to conduct him to the Palace,
that His Highness may request him to accept the successor-
ship to the Holy Peetham of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala
Maha Samsthanam and become the Kulaguru of the
Mysore Rulers. Sri Lingaraj Urs begged His Holiness
to make the necessary arrangements to enable His High-
ness to implement his desire. Accordingly His Holiness
aent the Sri Karyakartha, his brother, the Agent of the
•Sri Mutt at Tirupathi, the Mukhami, and Sri Magadi
Ramachandrachar to communicate to Sri Puranam Nara-
simhacharya Swami the desire of His Holiness and’ of
His Highness and ask him to comply with the same and
forthwith to proceed to the Palace in company of the
aforesaid Vidwans of the Sri Mutt and the Palace to
have interview with His Hi^ness the Maharaja.
Accordingly Sri Puranam Narasinihacharya SwSmi
started to the Palace, seated in the Mena and escorted
by the “Zillo” with band and music, accompanied by the
 ccxlviii

Vidwans. Passing through Ramavilas Agrahar Sr£

Acharya arrived at the Kareekal Thotti gate. The
Acharya Swami was met and welcomed by Durbar
Bakshi Sri Lingaraj Urs, Sri Guru Rao, Mukhtesar^
Ayudhashala, Sri Govinda Rao and others. They con-
ducted him to the office in the first floor of Kareekal
Thotti. As the Acharya approached the door of the
office room His Highness the Maharaja emerged and led
him to a chair facing north and performed namaskaram
and sat in a chair facing east. An illuminating conversa-
tion ensued between His Highness and the Guru-elect»
His Highness having expressed his deep gratification at
the choice of his Paramaguru and begged the Acharya
Swami on his own behalf too to grace the Holy Peethani
of the Parama Kulagurus of Mysore Samsthanam and
loyally, carry out the traditions and functions attached
to the august position, and continue to preserve with
fidelity and devotion the constitution, the dharma and
the services to the Deity and carry out and advance
forward the various services rendered by His Holiness.
Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala swami during his.
long and chequered regime without prejudice to the
customs, tradition and services rendered during the
centuries by the previous occupants of the Peetham.
His Highness also entreated the Acharya Swami to have
the interests of the State, the Royal Family, the peoples of
this Premier State and help preserve the hoary culture
of the land, and cement the cultural relations of the State
with those living outside its limits and bring glory to the
land and constantly grant his blessings. Having obtained
the Acharya’s assent and promise to walk in the foot-
steps of the line of the great Swamies with, of course,
the unfailing support and co-operation of Their High-
 ccxlix

and the officials of the State as well as the public,.

nesses
His Highness presented phalam and khillats to his
Acharya-elect, and performed namaskarams. The
Acharya, in his turn, granted phalamantrakshate to His
Highness and with his permission took his departure.
The Acharya then repaired to the Sri Mutt in the same
Mena and with the same escort, obtained darshan of the
Deity and having performed pradakshinam and namas--
karams to the Swamis in the Brindavans came to
His Holiness, performed namaskarams, and having^
rendered him full account of the proceedings in the
Palace, sat in front of His Holiness bending his head
in devotion and with a heart heavy with the weight of
the huge responsibility thrown on him. His Holiness
encouraged the Acharya and assured him of the full
support of God in his tasks, and himself felt immensely
relieved as to the future of the great institution over which
he had the privilege to preside with such distinction for
a period of twenty-nine years.
His Highness the Maharaja came to the Mutt at
5 o’clock and acquainted His Holiness the fact of his
having faithfully carried out the will of His Holiness and
appealed to him to have his mind at rest during the
remaining period of his life which God may vouchsafe
for him. His Holiness expressed his deep sense of satis-
faction and relief and blessed His Highness with khiilats
and phalamantrakshate. His Highness performed pranams-
and took leave of His Holiness.
\st November 1914.—As a preliminary to the assump-
tion of ‘‘ Turly ashrama sweekaram” by Sri Puranam
Narasimhacharya Swami of Gadwal to fill “Sri Paraka-
lasthana Peetham” on the morrow in obedience to the
command of His Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra
 ccl

Parakalaswami, Sri Narasimhacharya proceeded to

Xuppanna Garden (near Hardinge Circle, Mirza Road)
tank, seated in the “ Krishnavilas Mena” for ceremonial
hath, after the Ashta Vasu, Nandi Shraddh, Punyaham,
•etc., in the SriMutt in the morning.
2nd November —
1914. ^In the august presence
of, and
under instructions His Holiness Sri Krishna
from.
Brahmatantra Parakala Swami, Sri Puranam Narasimha-
charya Swami, Dharmadhikari of Gadwal Samsthanam
(Hyderabad State), with due solemnity assumed the
“Turiyashram” directly from His Holiness in the presence
•of Palace Dharmadhikaris, Mahavidwans and the leading
“Laukikas” and “Vaidikas” of the Capital and sojourners
in Mysore from abroad.
—
^Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam of
5th November 1914.
Sri Brahmatantra Parakalaswami.
Vagisha At 11
o’clock in the morning, in the august presence of both
His Holiness Sri Swami and His Highness the Maharaja,
His Holiness Sri Vagisha Swami (Sri Narasinohacharya
of Poorvashramam) was placed on the Holy Peetham
of Sri Parakala Mutt (amidst the acclamations of the
grand Sabha which had gathered for the occasion in the
spacious hall in front of Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi) and was
hailed as (His Holiness) “Sri Vagisha Brahmatantra
Parakala Mahadesikar”, while the Vedic hymns, the
Upanishads, the Divya Prabandhams were being recited
Inside, and while the Palace bands were playing and the
.Zillos like Gagribhalyam, etc., were shaking vociferously
with jayaghosham by the Military outside, and the
Palace bathcry firing the 21 salutes.
Temple honours from Melukote, Seringapatam,
Tondantff a:hd from the Mysore Fort temples were then
•offered individually to His Holiness which His Holiness
 ccli

received standing on the floor by the side of the “Simha-

sanam”, His Highness the Maharaja stationing himself
all this time to the rigjit of the elder Holiness facing
north. The newly installed SwamijI then granted khillats,
phalamantrakshate and blessings to His Highness the
Maharaja. His Highness then sat on the laced double-
.shawls’ asanam and under instructions from the Senior
:Swamiji the new head of the Sri Mutt bestowed presents
*on the assembled Vidwans and them touch-
others, getting
.ed by His Highness previously. Sri Ranganatha Deshika-
.charya Swami was the first to receive the gift as the poet
composed the “Taniyam”, the next being the Srikarya-
;kartha Sriman Srinivasa Raghavacharya Swami. This
•over. His Highness made pranams and returned to the
Palace, with Their Holiness’ leave.
The Arasu gentlemen and the “Laukikas” having
been honoured with phalamantrakshate, His Holiness
:SrI Va^sha Brahmatantra Parakalar now started to make
his first official visit to the temples in the Fort, escorted
by the first class honours and returned to the Mutt
at 4 o’clock.
%th November 1914. —At 7 o’clock this morning His
Holiness Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami made
his journey to Paramapadam to the grief of all who
knew him, who had had his darshan and who had had
the privilege of serving him and who had had the unique
fortune of being present at the daily sabhas and taking
-part in them and those who had the privilege of being his
^disciples,and above all those who had the fortune of ob-
taining chakrankanam, mantropadesham, and prapadanam
:.and listening to his own commentaries in the Sadas on

-^the hundred odd works he composed. The juice of fruits

^f the tapasya of the three predecessors in office, had all

 cclii

flowed to him and had become the amrita whose dhara

had brought shanti, jnanam, etc., to all who had come
into contact with him, particularly Their Highnesses the
Mahamathrusri, the Maharaja, the Maharani, the Yuva-
raja. Sirdar Sri Kantharaj Urs, etc., the Maharajakumaris,
the Arasu noblemen, the Rajas and Ranis of Vanaparthi,
Gadwal, Atmakur, etc., etc., in Hyderabad.
The Mutt authorities lost no time in communicating
the news to Their Highnesses who forthwith sent Sri
Lingaraj Urs, the Palace Durbar Bakshi, to proceed to
the Mutt and instruct the Agent to get into touch with the
Palace officials and make all the arrangements necessary
to grant a fitting interment, etc., to the body which
enshrined the blessed soul, according to the Shastras
and the mamool, honours and
in the matter of Palace
formalities, in consultation withand obedience to the
commands of the successor Sri Vagisha Mahadeshikar.
The Srlchoorna Paripalanam and ceremonial bath
being the first to be accorded to the deceased, one
poomakumbham mounted on the elephant with nine
others from the Fort temples borne by Srivaishnava
Vidwans in the midst of Vedic and Prabandha recitations
escorted by Palace honours were brought from the
“Doddakere” tank and placed in the apartment where
His late Holiness’ body had been installed in the “Kala-
shepakutam”, facing north. By this time a great
assemblage had gathered in the Mutt for final darshan
of His Holiness’ “Charamavigraha”, among whom were
the Palace officials, the Arasu noblemen, the Deputy
Commissioner, Sri Rana Saheb, the District and Taluk
Officials, the Dharmadhikaris, the Vidwans, citizens of
Mysore; men, women and childern, who had hurried

thither from Sri Chamundi Rathotsava darshanam on the

 ccliii

Hill. Srichooma Paripalanam over in the midst of

Vedic and Divyaprabandham recitations, prokshanam
from the Kalashams took place and the Charama-
vigraham was then taken out and placed in the Vimanam
SLTid was carried with all first class honours, with chanters
of Vedas and Prabandham led by the new Swamijl, round
the Jaganmohan Palace and through the Santhepet into
the rear portion of the Mutt in the open space and was
interred with all formalities in the “Tiruppukuli”. The
Brahmakapalam having b^en broken open by the breaking
of cocoanuts, and the prasadam having been distributed,
the interment ceremony was concluded by the covering
up of the receptacle followed by the Avabhrithasnanam
by all.
—
November 1914. ^The Raja of Anegundi (Hyde-
I2th
rabad State) who was the guest of the Palace visited the
Sri Mutt in the evening and having obtained darshan of
His Holiness, oflfered sambhavane consisting of shawls
with plates of flowers, fruits, etc., for Sri Hayagriva.
—
November 1914. ^The Raja of Anegundi repeated
\3ith

his visit and had darshan of Sri Hayagriva, teertham,

etc., and was granted khillats, phalamantrakshate, garlands,
boquet, along with His Holiness’ blessings.
—
November 1914. Srichoorna Paripalanam by the
11 th
authorities and goshthi of the Melukote Sri Narayana-
swami temple. The articles were first deposited in the
Sri Ramanujacharya Shrine in Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami
temple in the Fort and brought from there with all temple
honors including elephant with kettle drums heading
the procession.
20th November 1914.
—“Karapam kodam” Mahot-
«avam celebration. By the time the Abhigamanam in
the morning had been concluded first class honours had
 ccliv

arrived at the Mutt. The Palace Vaidika and Laukika

Brahmins, Ritwiks, Purohits, etc., the Arasu noblemen,
the Dharmadhikaris, Veda and Divyaprabandham recit-
ing Vidwans and the leading citizens had gathered together
in the Mutt, to escort His Holiness Sri Swamiji to the
temples and then through the four Royal Streets in the-
Fort (now no longer existing as such) with the kumbhams.
Just then honours and prasSdam sent by Sri Mahant
of Tirupati (according to Mamool) were brought in from
Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami temple with honours. It
was followed by similar honours from Sri Narayana-
swami’s temple at Melukote.
His Holiness having given instructions that these-
should form the van of the procession, they were not
to be presented then and there, before the Karupam'
kodam had been set up in the temple of Sri Prasanna
Krishnaswami.
His Holiness started now. The procession passed
through the Santhepet and turning southward, entered
the northern gate of the Fort and arrived at the Sri
Prasanna Krishnaswami’s temple. After receiving the
usual maryadas which were offered near the “Kudure
Bagilu” His Holiness entered the temple and having
performed Sevas in all the Sannidhis seated himself in
front of the shrine containing the “Bhaktavigrahas” (of
Sri Mummadi Krishnaraja Wodeyar with his spouses)
in front of Sri Ramanujar Sannidhi. There the honours
sent by the Sri Mahant of Tipruati were offered to His.
Holiness with due formality. Then came the distribution

of pushpa, tamboolam, etc., and prasadami

gandha,
which had been previously offered to God as Nivedana,
am ong all present. The consecrated kumbham having:
been now placed on the elephant and carried by Sri
 cclv

Srinivasa Raghavacharya Swami with two Chamarams.

held behind, led in the van by the Palki containing
prasadams, etc., from Tirunarayanapuram (Melukote),

the elephant with the kumbham following with the nine

other kumbhams under the shade of the silk-and-wool
pavilion, led by His Holiness Sri Swamiji at the head of
the“Ubhaya Goshtis”, the Karupamkodam procession
reached the main gate of the Palace where a Simhasanam
had been placed. His Holiness sat upon it and on behalf
of the Goshthi received the worship offered on behalf
of the Palace by the priests and others. The Goshthi
aradhanam having been over, the procession restarted
and passing through the four main streets of the Fort
receiving aradhanam at every house, emerged from
the Fort by the south gate (now Sri Varaha Gate),
and passing by the side of the Maharaja’s Sanskrit
College and through Santhepet, reached the portals of
the Sri Mutt where the Goshthis with His Holiness
had aradhanam performed by those assembled and
re-entered the Mutt.
There standing in front of the Brindavanam of the-
late SriSwami, his successor offered sambhavane.
Then sambhavane and khillats sent by Sirdar SrF
KantharaJ Urs were offered to the Swami in the-
Brindavan.
Then His Holiness in Asthanam received Sambha-
vanes and Maryadas from the temples of Melukote,.
Seringapatam, Karighattam Tondanur and Mysore.
With this the Karupamkodam Mahotsavam concluded.
23rd November 1914.—First Padapooja (Special) at
the Palace to His Holiness Sri Swamiji by His Highness
the Maharaja in connection with the former’s accession
to the Gadi.
 cclvi

22nd March 1915, — ^His Holiness' first visit to Melu-

Icote after his accession for seva of Vairamudi Mahot-
•savam, the visit being of a ceremonial character attended
with all the formalities such as the first class escort at the
times of starting, the temple maryadas, etc., at Paschima-
Yahini from the temples of Seringapatam, according to
previous practice obtaining from centuries. Arrival at
S. Koppal Sri Mutt at noon.
2‘ird March 1915. —^After “Ijyaradhanam” departure
from Sri Mutt at 2 o’clock and arrival at Sri Balaraj
Urs’ chatram in the evening.
24-th Marcii 1915. —^Departure from the c|iatram at
12 o’clock and arrival at the Sri Mutt garden at Kadalgere
at 5-30 A.M. After ‘Ahnikam’ and ‘Abhigamanaradhana’,
departure at 9 o’clock to Melukote.
After the usual reception with the customary “agra-
maryadas” by the temple authorities, sevas at Sri
Karayanaswami shrine, followed by sevas at Sri Cheluva-
rayaswami, Sri Ammanavaru, Sri Paramapadanatha (with
many of the Alwars within the shrine), Sri Chakrat-
talwar, Sri Tirukkacchi Nambi, Sri Sampige Alwar, Sri
Nathamuni and Alavandar (the last three within the
navaranga of Sri Ammanavaru’s Sannidhi), Sri Bhashya-
Icarar, Sri Pillai Lokacharyar and then round the temple,
at Sri Jeyer and in the “Rajavidhi” (main street) at Sri
Yedanathachariar, His Holiness reached the Sri Mutt
'(Hayagriva Sannidhi) on the Kalyani Sarovar within
•sight of Sri Nrisimha on the hill standing on the eastern
bank.
25 th 1915.—Visit to Sri Yoganarasimha
March
"Swami on the morning after the Abhigamana.
hill in the

l()th March 1915.—His Holiness’ presence at the

Vairamudi Seva. Sri Rama Navami.

 cclvii

29th March 1915. — ^His Holiness at the Rathotsavam

of Sri Cheluvaraya Swami.
1st April 1915. —^His Holiness at “Avabhritham” at
noon.
In the evening Sri Ramapattabhisheka Mahotsavam
for Sri Cheluvarayaswami at the Sri Mutt.
—
2nd March 1915 His Holiness’ visit to Sri Veda-
.

Vedanta Bodhini Pathasala (Sanskrit College) at Melukote.

After an illuminating address on the value of abiding in
this, the most favoured of all the “ Divyadeshams”
by Sri Ramanuja, distribution of shawls and dhoties
to the Vidwans at the institution.
—
3rd April 1945. ^Distribution of presents to the
temple employees and the leading citizens and Pundits.
—
Ath April 1915. ^Visit to Sri Varaha Sannidhi on
the Kalyani at the foot of the hill.
Bhoori Dakshina and distribution of dhoties, etc.,

to every one of the temple employees of the place includ-

ing policemen, menial servants, etc.

5th April 1915. — ^His Holiness’ visit to the temple

of Sri Narayana Swami and all the shrines therein prior
to departure from the place, and arrival at Sri Bale Urs’
chatram in the early hours of the morning.
6th April 1915. —At noon visit to Tondanur and
arrival at S. Koppal in the evening.
1th April 1915 . —Visit to Sri Ranganatha Swami and
Sri Lakshminrisimha Swami temples in the Sriranga-
patnam Fort. Return to Koppal at noon.
ith April 1915. —^Arrival at Mysore.
23rd .Tune 1915. —Celebration
of His Highness the
Maharaja’s Birthday with His Holiness at the Durbar in
the Palace for receiving padapooja and bestowal of
Sri Bhagavath and Sripada theerthams and blessings on

21
 cclviii

His Highness, the Royal Family and the heads of the

Administration, the Dharmadhikaris, etc. This was His
Hohness’ first presence at this most important State
function after his accession to the Brahmapeetham.
Subsequent visits during his lifetime followed as
a matter of course like the other visits as on the occasions
of Birthday celebrations of His Highness the Yuvaraja,
the Maharajakumaris (whenever they were observed at
the Palace).
Also the usual visits to the Palace on the occasion of
the performance of the annual ceremonies of His late
Highness Sri Maharaja Chamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur
for granting Sri Bhagavath thiirtham and Sripada
thirtham after receiving padapooja by His Highness
at the conclusion.
\Sth July 1915.—At 4-30 p.m. His Holiness was at
the Palace with His Highness the Maharaja for expound-
ing certain features of Sri Ramanuja’s philosophical
system and to request tiis Highness to be the Mutt’s
guest at Melukote —so dear to Sri Ramanuja —during
His Highness’ proposed visit to the place with the entire
Royal Family. His Hohness returned at 5-30 p.m.
nth July 1915.—His Highness’ visit to Melukote for
darshan and seva, accompanied by the Royal Family and
a large retinue. His Highness’ presence in the Mutt for
seva and “ Arogane”.
—
10th July 1915. At the celebration of the annual
Tirunakshatram of His Holiness, Sambhavane with
khihats were sent as usual, from the Palace and also by
Sirdar Sri. Kantharaj Urs.
—
22nd July 1915. ^Arrival at Sri Mutt of Srikarya-
kartha Sri Srinivasa Raghavacharya from Anegondi
Samsthanam bringing with him khillats and sambhavane
 cclix

sent by the Raja for His Holiness’ acceptance for Sri

Hayagriva. This was in return for the Srimukham with
phalamantrakshate sent by His Holiness on his accession
to the gML The Srimukham and the khillats on their
arrival had been taken in Royal procession through the-
town and read in the Durbar specially held for the pur-
pose in the Anegondi Palace after being worshipped with,
Archana, Nivedana and Mangalarathi, etc.
—
24th July 1915. This afternoon, His Holiness*’ son
(adopted) of his grihasthashramam, Srlman Puranam
Srinivasa Deekshacharya who had halted at Seringapatara
on his way to the Capital, was met at Boppanahalli
^Hsthakapal” (escort) spot and having been welcomed
on behalf cf the Palace and escorted in a “Mena” with
ordinary Zillo, Tasamar, etc., was conducted to Sri-
karyakartha Sri Srinivasaraghavacharya Swami's house.
26th July 1915. —
^First Chaturmasya Sankalpam of

His At “Panchashanti” His Highness the

Holiness.
Maharaja was present. As soon as he arrived after
being received with the usual maryadas from the square
in front of the Jaganmohan Palace, carried by the
Brahman Pundits of the Mutt, with the chatris, cliamaras,
silver maces, Asmangiris, etc.. His Highness was straight-
away conducted to Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi where His
Holiness performed Mangalarathi and offered it to His
Highness and the Sri Bhagavath-theertham and coming
out of the Sri Sannidhi seated himself on the Simhasanam
and with His Highness in front of him seated on the folded
pair of laced shawls placed there. The “Panchashanti’**
over. His Holiness stepped out of the seat and standing,,
received the Maryadas and prasadam from the Melukote^
Tondanur, SeTngapatam, Karighattam and Mysore^
His Highness, too, remaining in the standing posture:
 cclx

After this, His Holiness and His Highness resumed their

seats. His Holiness, then, in expounding two stanzas
which he composed on the spot dwelt on the need,
importance and significance of the ceremonial performed
and the utterance of the “Panchashanti” in Vedic shanti
hymns for the peace of the whole “Brahmandam”
and the need for its support by Kings, Governments and
peoples everywhere for such observance at the com-
mencement of Chaturmasya Vratham, obtaining in
India ever since the coming into existence of “rajas”,
“rajyams” and “ prajas ” in the remotest times
and congratulated on the Mysore Royal Family on
its unceasing eiforts in the direction
of maintaining all
these traditions intact.His Highness the Maharaja then
rose and performing pranams, uttered the customary slokas
extending the invitation of himself and the State to Sri
Swamiji to stay here and hold the sabhas, etc., and
engage in the propagation of the Darshanas for the benefit
of the public during the coming ChaturmSsyam.
His Highness then offered sambhavana, khillats, etc.,
and was the recipient of garlands and boquet, khillats,
phalamantrakshate along with blessings. After this, His
Holiness granted phalamantrakshate, garlands to the
assembled Arasu gentlemen, DharmadMkaris, Vidwans and
Laukikas and Vaidika citizens. Bhooridakshine for the
citizens in the evening including women and children.

19th July 1915.— Commencement of the Maha

Vidwat Sabha lasting for a fortnight. Examinations of
the scholars of the higher classes of the Sanskrit College,
discussions on Vedantha (Dwaitha, Adwaitha, Vishishta-
dwaitha), Tharka, Mimamsa, Vyakarana, Sahitya, Alan-
kara, Sankhya, Jyotisha, Agamas, Dharmasastras, etc.,
by the Pundits, some hailing from the districts and
 cclxi

from distant places like Vanaparthi, Gadwal, Atmakoor

and other places as also from the South.
This Chaturmasya Sabha had always been the annual
feature from centuries. His Holiness’ students, disciples
as well as non-disciples, including “the Triroathasthas”
were subjected to the examinations. The Sabha may be
termed as a sort of “Jnanayagnam” in which all the
different schools of thought participated for mutual
benefit. At the conclusion, a grand Vidwat Sabha
assembled when distribution of shawls, dhoties and cash
took place according to the position of the Pundits and
merits of students.
—
26th November 1915. ^Visit to the Palace and inter-
view with His Highness the Maharaja, of Sri Srinivasa
Deekshacharya, son of His Holiness of poorvashramam.
After a brief and illuminating conversation and enquiry
of welfare and qualifications of the visitor, His Highness
was graciously pleased to administer valuable advice
to the young man in the matter of acquisition of
knowledge, scholarship and character consistent with
his heredity and family traditions. The visitor giving
an assurance that he would loyally and devotedly try to
carry out His Highness’ Upadesham, His Highness
bestowed on him khillats and “Suttu Vilyam”. The
young man proceeded directly to the Mutt and submitted
a faithful report of the proceedings in the Palace, to the
pleasure and gratification of His Holiness who also
advised him to loyally and steadfastly follow the path
indicated by His Highness the Maharaja. Faithful to
the advice tendered by His Highness the Maharaja, and
His Holiness Sri Swamiji, the young man is now a
famous Vidwan having earned the title of “Tarkaratnam”
conferred on him at a Vidwat Sabha in Northern India,
 cclxii

and has been doing valuable work rendering signal

service as an Assistant Professor in Sri Chamarajendra
Sanskrit College at Bangalore, without any communal
prejudices, remarkable characteristic feature of his
a
nature, Veerashaivas constituting the bulk of his students
receiving free and ungrudging tuition in his residence
at all hours outside College.
19 th May 1916. — ^In recognition of the Srimukham
sent by His Holiness announcing his accession to the
-Gadi, the Raja of Vanaparthi (Haiderabad State) sent
khillats and Sambhavane to Sri Hayagriva and His
Holiness Sri SwamijI, having first got the Srimukham wor-
shipped in all solemnity in open Durbar with Archana,
Shodashopacharam ”, Nivedanam, MangalSrathi, etc.,
after having caused it to be carried with all rajamaryadas
in the high streets of his Capital. Also sambhavane and
khillats, in connection with the marriage of Sri Sow.
Ramachandramma, the princess, daughter of the Raja,
His Holiness’ blessings with khillats and phalamantra-
kshate for the same having been sent previously through
Sri Hosadurgam Sreenivasa Desikacharya Swami.
The grandson of poorvashram of Sri Ahobila-
swamijes had darshan of His Holiness and was the reci-
pient of khillats and phalamantrakshate.
\2th June 1916. —Birthday celebration of His Highness
the Maharaja at the palace —with padapooja to His Holi-
ness to mark the beginning and the obtaining of His
Holiness’ blessings after Sri Bhagavath and Sripada
theertham, etc.

nth July 1916. —Chaturmasya

— Sankalpam.
I2th August 1916. “Vidwat Bahumana Sabha”
at the Sri Mutt at the conclusion of its sittings since the
dgy after Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
 cclxiii

\2^th —
August 1916. ^Birthday celebration of His
Highness the Yuvaraja at Bangalore Palace. His Holi-^
ness’ blessings with khillats, etc., received by His High-
ness there.
10th December 1916. —Owing to the illness of Their
Highnesses the Maharaja and Sri Yuvaraja, special
services to Lord Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lafcshminarayana,
suchas “Sahasranama Apamarjana Japam”, etc., perform-
ed in Sri Mutt having resulted successfully in their rapid
recovery, in gratitude to the Deities special Dolotsavam in
the jewelled cradle having been arranged, Their Highnesses
graced the Utsavam with their presence and after darshan,
seva and the receipt of Mangalarathi, Theertham and Pra-
sada, at the hands of His Holiness, attended a brief
“Asthanam’’ and received blessings in the shape of two
slokas composed for the occasion and expounded. Then
the distinguished visitors listened to the “Swasthi-
vachanam ” and “ Rajasheervadam ” in the shape of Vedic
hymns pronounced in the assembly by Pundits and rose,
and having performed pranams received khillats and
phalamantrakshate and took leave of His Holiness after
expressing their gratitude to His Holiness.
The function lasted from8 p.m. to 10-30 p.m.
lith December 1916. — Bheemareddigaru of the
Sri
Royal Family of Gadwal having had “Bhararpanam’’
done by His Holiness for the salvation of the soul of his
daughter Sri Ranganayakammagaru on the eve of her
demise, caused Samaradhana performed at the Mutt
at his expense for the peace of the departed soul.
Sambhavane and khillats were also presented by
special messenger sent by Sri Bheemareddigaru.
\st June 1917. —^His Holiness’ presence in the palace

on the occasion of His Highness the Maharaja’s Birthday

 cclxiv

celebrations, to offer his blessings in person. The usual

padapooja, etc.

—
Ind June 1917. Dolotsavam in the evening at
Sri Mutt, as usual, in honour of His Highness the Maha-
raja’s Birthday, it being Ekadasi the previous day.
30th November 1917.— On the occasion of the marri-
ages of a son and a daughter of Sri. B. Ramakrishnarao,
Palace Controller, His HoUness sent khillats and phala-
mantrakshate along with Sri Hayagriva’s blessings to
the couples, through Sri Mukhami Narasimha Raghava-
charya.
21th January 1918. —^Receipt of Sambhavane,
khillats, etc., at the Mutt sent by Sri Bheemareddigaru
of Gadwal offered to His Holiness in the previous month
Margasira at the performance of “Saptaha”.
—
20ih February 1918. Surprise unofficial visit by
His Highness the Maharaja to the Mutt to have darshan
of His Holiness, to be initiated into certain vital points
relating to Vedanta. His Highness was accompanied
by Durbar Bakshi Sri Lingaraj Urs. His Holiness
gave a most illuminating upadesham on "‘mantrartham”
to his distinguished truth-seeking Royal sishya, to which
His Highness expressed his deep sense of gratitude and
took leave of His Holiness after receiving khillats and
phalamantrakshate. The interview occupied over an
hour. On his return to the Ambavilas His Highness
sent khillats, suttuvilyam, etc., through the Durbar
Bakshi to be offered to Sri Hayagriva.
5th June 1918. —
^His Holiness’ presence at the Birth-

day celebration of His Highness the Yuvaraja at the

Palace to confer blessings.The usual padapooja and
receipt of Bhagavat and Sripada theertham by Their
Sri
Highnesses and offer of Sambhavane.
 cclxv

—
9th June 1918. ^In response to an invitation from
His Highness the Maharaja of Rewa, Central India,
His Holiness sent Sri Mukhami and Sri Ramachandra-
charyar, for consultations with regard to the proposed
visitof His Holiness’ tour in Northern India, to enquire
whether it would be possible to include the State of
Rewah in His Holiness’ itinerary, and if possible to
discuss the arrangements which might have to be
made. His Holiness sent khillats and phalamantrakshate
with blessings to His Highness the Maharaja (Sri Venkata
Raman Singhji Bahadur) through the messengers.
—
20th June 1918. Celebration of His Highness the
Maharaja’s Birthday with His Holiness’ presence at
the Palace Durbar Hall as usual before the commence-
ment padapooja, etc.
—
26th July 1918. Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
I9th August 1918. — connection with the Chatur-
^In

masya the annual Vidwat Bahumana Sabha, at the con-

clusion of the daily Sadas since the Sankalpa celebration.
—
2\st August 1918. Visvarupa Yatra. His Holiness’
ceremonial return to the Capital with First Class Honours
from Seringapatam on the conclusion of the Chatur-
masya.
3Dt August 1918.—His Holiness’ visit to the Palace
at 4 p.M. for the purposeof Upadesham to Their High-
nesses and all members of the Royal Family on the
Vishistadwaitha Siddhantam in general and allied subjects
— “ Tirumanthrartham,” “ Bharanyasam,” etc. His
Holiness’ return to the Sri Mutt at 7 p.M.
26th December 1918. —The
mother of Sri Raja
Rameswar Rao Bahiri Balawanth Bahadur (Raja of
Vanaparthi) Sri Ramachandra Ammayya having passed
away 13 days ago, in connection with the ‘karupam-
 cclxvi

kodam’, ‘Thodakam’ and ‘Sattumurai’ for the salvation

of the departed soul were performed in the Sri Mutt
before the Samaradhane according to the prayer of the
members of that princely house.
lAth February 1919. —
Sri Lakshmi Prapanna Janar-
dana Das of Ayodhya prayed to His Holiness and obtained
the privilege of having “Bhararpanam” granted to him
for the salvation of his soul.
18rA May 1919.—His Holiness at S. Koppal, near
Wellesley Bridge, Seringapatam, for Cauveri Snanam.
lAth May 1919. —Camp The Raja of
Koppal.
Vanaparthi with his family and a large retinue arrived
at Koppal for darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji at
6 o’clock in the morning. After bath and daily ablu-
tions, theRaja came to the Mutt, and after Sri Hayagriva
Seva, Theertham, etc., having performed pranams,
offered cash sambhavane of Rs. 1,000. The Raja and
his party were the guests of His Holiness during the
day.
—
15lh May 1919. After Snanam and ablutions the
Raja and his party had seva of His Holiness and motored
to Melukote and having been welcomed by the temple
authorities with all the honours accorded to personages
of his rank and position, entered the Sri Narayanaswami’s
temple and having performed seva in all the shrines,
had kainkaryam in the shape of Nivedanam to the Deity
performed and got the prasadam distributed among the
assemblage and having himself received the prasadam,
distributed “bhooridakshina” at the rate of Re. 1 for
each household, returned to Koppal.
—
nth May\9\9 ^His Holiness bestowed khillats and
.

phalamantrakshate on every member of the Raja’s family

and reflnue with his blessings.
 cclxvii

29th May 1919. — On the occasion of the “Seeman-

tham” of Her Highness the Yuvamaharani, His HoUness
was escorted to the Palace at 8 o’clock in the morning
with full first class escort and was installed on the golden
Chowki in the “Vivahamantap”. His Highness the
Maharaja approached and having performed pranam,
olfered sambhavane, khillats, etc., and received His
Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate.
His Highness the Yuvaraja then stepping forth
performed padapooja and offered khillats, phala-
mantrakshate along with blessings, garlands with
boquets, along with Sri Bhagavath thlrtham, and Srl-

pada thiirtham, preceded by His Highness the Maharaja

of course.
Her Highness the Yuvamaharani also received
khillats and phalamantrakshate.
9th June 1919.—His Highness the Maharaja’s Birth-
day celebration at the palace, commencing as usual with
padapooja to His Holiness and the receipt of Sri BhSga-
vath thlrtham and Sripada thlrtham followed by khillats
and phalamantrakshate with blessings.
13th July 1919. —Chaturmasya Sankalpam ceremony
was duly observed with all the usual formalities, such as
temple Maryadas from Melukote, etc., after “Pancha-
shanti”.
18tA July 1919. —
^Birth of a son to His Highness the

Yuvaraja at 6-30 p.m. (now His Highness the Maharaja

Srlmad Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur, b.a.,
G.C.S.I., G.C.B.). Great rejoicings throughout the Capital
and the State as soon as the news was flashed.
—
24/A July 1919. Official celebration of the great
—
event “Putrotsavam” at the Palace. Distribution of
sugar and sweets throughout the City of Mysore.
 cclxviii

29th July 1919.

—“Namakaranam”
(Naming cere-
mony) of the Prince as “Sri Jaya Chamaraja Wadiyar
Bahadur” at the Palace with great pomp and enthusiasm.
According to custom His Hohness Sn Swamiji was escort-
ed to the Palace to grant His blessings.
His Highness the Maharaja having at first performed
pranam and oflTered Sambhavane to His Holiness, His
Highness the Yuvaraja performed padapooja to His
Holiness and offered Sambhavane; then Their Highnesses
the Maharaja and the Yuvaraja received Sri Bhagavath
thirtham and Sripada thlrtham as usual and khillats,
blessings with phalamantrakshate.
The ladies of the Zenana had also phalamantra-
kshate conferred on them and Her Highness the Yuva-
maharani, special khillats for the occasion being sent
to her and the Royal baby.
9th —
August 1919. ^Vidwat Bahumana Sabha in the
Sri Mutt in connection with Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
—
llth September 1919. ^Visit of Raja of Gadwal to
His Holiness and offer of Sambhavane.
—
\3th September 1919. ^His Holiness at S. Koppal
Sri Mutt after “Mrittika Visarjan” at the close of
Chaturmasya on
Ijt October 1919.
the
—10th instant.
“Bhararpanam” oflered by His
Holiness to the mother of Raja of Gadwal, Sri Sitharama
Bhoopal, Sri Lakshminacchiar Ammagaru, SH Bheema-
reddigaru, father of the Raja, was also present and
offered Sambhavane jointly with his spouse.
26th March 1920. —^After the Abhigamanaradhanam
and Ijyaradhanam, His Holiness started to Melukote for
Vairamudi seva, escorted by the full State escort and
amidst the usual salute of 21]gims from the Palace bathery
as soon as the procession reached the Statue Square near
 cclxix

iiorthern Fort Gate, and, after receiving the temple

Maryadas of Srirangapatnam at Paschimavahini, reached
S. Koppal at 6 p.m.
—
21th March 1920. ^Starting from S. Koppal at
2 o’clock in the afternoon His Holiness reached Balaraj
Urs Chatram at 6 o’clock in the evening in time for the
evening worship.
—
2^th March 1920. Starting at 3 a.m. from Sri Bale
Urs Chatram His Holiness arrived at the garden belong-
ing to the Mutt where he offered the Abhigamanaradha-
nam to the Deity and left for Melukote at 9 A.M. where
he arrived at about 10-30 a.m. and after being received
and welcomed with all the ‘‘Agramaryadas” from the
temple at “Paruvattai Mantap” at the outskirts of the
town, His Holiness, getting down from the palanquin,
performed Sashtangapranam to Sri Shatagopam and the
poornakumbham, etc., and escorted by the temple
authorities at the van of the procession reached the
temple and proceeded straight to the Sri Sannidhis
beginning with Sri Tirunarayanan, and performing
sevas there, then in Sri Challapilla Raya, Sri Parama-
padanatha, Sri Chakrattalwar, Sri Tirukkacchi Nambi,
Sri Ammanavaru Sampige Alwar, Sri
(Tayar),
Sri
Nathamunigal, Kurat Alwar, Sri Bhashyakarar,
Sri
—
Sri Pillai Lokacharyar all within the Sri Narayana
—
Swami temple and Sri Jeeyar and Sri Vedantha Desikar
Sannidhis, arrived at the Sri Mutt on the “Tirukkalyani
Sarovar”.
—
29 tk March 1920. ^His Holiness at Vairamudi
Kiritadharanam and with the Deity throughout the night,
leading the procession to the end till the sealing up of
the Kiritam in the box and the marking of the seal with
his own hands.
 cclxx

30th March 1920. —Seva of Sri Yoganai'asimha

Swami on the hill (Yadavagiri) and of Sri Varahaswami.
temple on the way back to the Sri Mutt.
. — Holiness
1st April 1920. ^His at the Rathotsavam
of Sri Cheluvanarayana Swami.
3ra April 1920. —His Holiness at the ‘‘Avabhrita’’^
at the Tirukalytoi at noon.
During the night Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam at
the Sfi Mutt with the necessary Alankaram for Sri
Cheluvarayaswami.
—
5th April 1920. His Holiness at the various shrines
at Sattumurai before departure to Mysore. Distribution
of presents to the Pathasala Pundits and students, to
the temple officials including the menial servants, phala-
mantrakshate to all and gifts to the poor.
At noon His Holiness was at Bale Urs Chatram..
—
1th April 1920. Starting from Bale Urs Chatram^
soon after Ijya at noon His Holiness arrived at S. Koppal
at 6 o’clock in the evening.
2Sth May 1920. —^His Holiness at the Palace Durbar
for offering his blessings at the celebration of the Birthday
of His Highness the Maharaja. The usualpadapooja, etc.
l.y^ July 1920. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
Ith July 1920. —
^First annual Birthday celebration

in the Palace of Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar.

Padapooja sambhavane sent to Sri Mutt.
—
28/A July 1920. ^Visit of Durbar Bakshi and Palace
Under-Secretary to His Highness, to inform the latter
that His Highness the Maharaja was pleased to respond
to His Holiness' invitation to grace the occasion at the
jRajtshlrvMam, His Holiness’ Upadesham, etc., at the
ii^tting of the Vidwat Bahumana Sabha at the conclusion

of Chaturmasya on the morrow.

 cclxxi

19th July 1920. — ^The Vidwat Bahumana Sabha at

5 o’clock. His Highness’ ceremonial oflSicial visit in full
state to the Sabha at 5 o’clock in the evening and stay
till 6~15.
The programme with Vedaparayanam,
beginning
included of gandha, pushpa, tamboolam
distribution
amongst the Pundits, Vakyartham, and recitation of
slokas composed for the occasion welcoming His High-
ness. His Holiness’ address on “Dharma” in general,
Rajadharma, Prajadharma, the place of Sanskrit in
culture, the measures taken by the Mysore Rulers to
promote culture, and the great services rendered by His
Highness the Maharaja to the Mutt, to the Sanskrit
Colleges, etc., which had made him a Janaka of modern
times. Distribution of presents by His Highness the
Maharaja to the foremost Pundits. Swastivachanam
with Vedic mantrams.
After this His Highness performed pranamams, and
was garlanded by tiis Holiness with his own hands and
handed boquet, while Sri Ramachandracharyar clothed
His Highness with shawls. His Holiness expressing
his unbounded joy at the profound interest which His
Highness was taking in all matters of Dharma which
entitled him to a place amongst the “Rajarshis”,
presented phalamantrakshate with his blessings and
hoped that His Highness would be repeating his visits
frequently whether official or unofficial, according to
his convenience.His Highness promising to carry out
the commands of His HoHness in that respect as far as
it lay in his power, took leave of His Holiness. The
scholars who engaged vakyartham (Tarka), on the
in
evening were Sri Puranam Sreenivasa Deekshacharyar
and Sri Magadi Kasturi Sreenivasa Rangachariar, sons
 cckxii

respectively of Sri Puranam Narasimhacharya Swami

{His Holiness in Poorvashramam) and Sri Pundita Ratnam
Kasturi Rangacharyaswami.
The visitors included Sri Prince Gopalaraj Urs,
Sri Putta Bakshiyavaru, Palace Durbar Bakshi Sri
Lingaraje Urs, Sri S. P. Rajagopalachariar, Assistant
Secretary (Palace), Dr. Radhakumud Mukerjee (Pro-
fessor of Indian History in the Maharaja’s College),
Sri Nanjundaraj Urs (Amrita Mahal), Sri Devaraj
Urs, son of late Durbar Bakshi, etc., all the
Dharmadhikaris, Mahavidwans, Sri Srlkanteswara Iyer,
President of the Municipal Council and other leading
citizens.
1th August 1920. —
^Visit of Sri Dr. Radhakumud

Mukherjee for darshan of His Holiness and sastraic

consultations.
27th August 1920. —Visit of Sri Subrahmanyaraj
Urs (son of Sri Puttayyaji Urs). Visit of “Nataka-
shiromani” Sri A. V. Varadacharlu.
1st September 1920. —
His Holiness’ visit to Kari-
ghatta for darshan and seva of Sri Srinivasa.
—
Mth September 1920. ^Muzrai Secretary Sri Jayarama
Iyer with Deputy Amildar of French Rocks had darshan
of Sri Swamijee.
23 rd September 1920. —^Prince Sri Gopalaraj Urs’
visit to His Holiness to obtain darshan and Upadesham
on certain points relating to dhyanam, asanam, yogam,
etc., etc. Leave taking after receiving phalamantrakshate,
garlands, etc.
21th September 1920. —^Repetition of visit by
Sirdar Prince Sri Gopalaraj Urs in company with Sriman
"Nagappa, District and Sessions Judge, accompanied by
Sri Mallayya to obtain elucidation of points relating to
 cclxxiii

‘Dwaita’ and ‘Vishishtadwaita’ systems of philosophies

Sri Nagappa being interested in Dwaita.
Venkatacharya of Surapuram.
Visit of Sri
—
l%th September 1920. ^Arrival of maryadas from
Melukote Sri Narayanaswami’s temple due to have been
submitted at the Chaturmasya Sankalpam but not done
so owing to some misunderstanding on the part of the
newly appointed Peshkar.
—
30fA September 1920. ^His Holiness at S. Koppal
after “Mrittikavisarjanam” in the previous evening
at the conclusion of Chaturmasya, and after visiting the
temples at Seringapatam after bath and Abhigamanam
at Paschimavahini.
—His HoUness Karighatta Hill
October 1920. at
for seva of Srinivasa.
Sri
2nd October 1920. —^Visvarupa Yathra. Return in
State to Mysore.
\9th October 1920. —Distribution
of Prasadam as
usual on the occasion of “Sri Jayanti” (Gokulashtami)
among the following with garlands, boquets, etc.,
being the recipients.
His Highness the Maharaja, His Highness the
Yuvaraja, Her Highness Sri Maharani Sri Lakshmi-
vilasa Sannidhana, Her Highness MahamatrusrI Vanl-
vilasa Sannidhana, Her Highness Sri. Sou. Kempu-
cheluvajammanniavaru’s Sannidhana, Sri. Sirdar Kantaraj
Urs, Maharajakumari Sou. Sri. Jayalakshammanniavaru,
Colonel Sri. Desaraj Urs, Sirdar Sri. Lakshmikantaraj Urs,
Sri Cheluvajammanniavaru, Sri. Durbar Bakshi Bale Urs,
Sri Puttayyaji Urs, Sri Muzrai Bakshi Sri. Subrahmanya
Raj Urs, Sri Nanjundaraj Urs CAmritamahal), Sri. Prince
Gopalaraj Urs, Killedar, son of Sri Rana Saheb,
Dalavai Sri. Puttabakshi.

22
 cckxiv

21st October 1920.—Visit of Muzrai Secretary Sri.

Jayarama Iyer.Grant of garlands with phalamantrak-
shate with blessings by His Holiness.
3Qth October 1920.—Visit of Sri. K. R. Sreenivasa
Iyengar, Member of Council, and Sri Jayarama
Iyer. Garlands and phalamantrakshate with blessings
by His Holiness.
—
9th November 1920. ^Visit of Sirdar Sri Kantharaj
Urs (Dewan) to His Holiness. Garlands and phala-
mantrakshate granted after the interview to the dis-
tinguished visitor by His Holiness.
—
lAth November 1920. Visit by Sri. Nagappa, Dis+rict
and Sessions Judge, Mysore, and Sri. Chandrasekhariah,
Advocate. After a long interview and Upadesham
His Holiness granted garlands and phalamantrakshate
to the visitors.

29th November 1920. — ^Palace Chamundi Thotti

Bakshi Sri Chikkalingappaji Urs obtained darshan of
His Holiness Sri Swamijee, and after an instructive
Upadesham from His Holiness, took leave after being
blessed with phalamantrakshate.
\2th December 1920.
—“Bharanyasam” for the sake
of Krishnareddigaru’s wife at the hands of His Holiness
in the Mutt.
—
22na January 1921. ^Huzur Secretary Janab Sir
Mirza Ismail had darshan of and interview with His
Holiness and was blessed with garlands and phala-
mantrakshate before taking leave of His Holiness.
—
IZth January 1921. ^Palace Engineer Do.
—
31st January 1921. Sri K. Krishna Das, Advocate,
had darshan.
Ath February 1921 —^Departure
. of His Holiness at
1-30 in the afternoon to S. Koppal and arrival at
Sri Mutt there at 4-30 p.m. in the evening.
 cclxxv

%th February 1921. —His Holiness granted darshan

and Upadesham to Sri Jayarama Iyer, Muzrai Secretary,
and blessed him with phalamantrakshate.
His Holiness granted darshan and interview to two
deputies of the Sri Yathiraja Mutt of Melukote. At their
request two officials of Sri Parakala Mutt were sent by
His Holiness to Melukote to discuss arrangements to be
made for the proposed visit by the officials of the Sri
Yathiraj Mutt to Sri SwamijI to obtain fromal approval
of His Holiness for the installation of Sri Asoori Hodal-
gere Anandalwar Swami, chosen unanimously by the
disciples of that institution —
^he being well known to His

Holiness the Swamijee, and also to present to His

Holiness the “Lagnapatrika” for the installation of the
Acharya. According to the instructions provided by
the messengers sent by His Holiness in consonance
with the practice obtaining as regards such occasions,
the Yathiraj Mutt people brought the “Lagnapatrika”'
with plates of flowers and fruits, etc., for Sri Hayagilva
and submitted to His Holiness and read it in the
gathering collected for the purpose. His Holiness,
having given a careful hearing expressed his immense satis-
faction and approval of the choice as he was thoroughly
aware of the qualifications of Sri Anandalwar as a poet
and philosopher, his geniality and simplicity of character,
his versatality, and bis efforts in giving an impetus to
the searching, acquisition and pubhcation of rare and
valuable manuscripts hitherto unpublished. The deputies-
of the Sri Yathiraja Mutt departed wholly satisfied,
after being granted phalamantrakshate and blessings.
Return of His Holiness to Mysore in the evening
at 5 o’clock.
lOtA February 1921.—As His Holiness was on his
 cclxxvi

’way back to Mysore after Mahodaya, the party composed

of Sri. Anandalwar Swami, Sri, M. T. Narayana Iyengar,
Sn. Ketanahalli Jois and others proceeding to Koppal
Mutt, to have darshan and obtain blessings of His Holi-
ness, but being a bit late, met His Holiness on the way.
His Holiness stopped for a while and conferred phala-
mantrakshate on them all, wishing Sri. Anandalwar
success and prosperity in his future position.
—
l\th February 1921. ^The next day, His Holiness
sent kh illats and phalamantrakshate to Sri Anandalwar
to be presented to him after his assumption of ‘turlya
ashramam’ and accession to the gadi. At the latter
function His Holiness Sd Yathiraja Swami stood up in the
midst of the grand assembly, received the khillats and
placing the plate on his head proclaimed his gratitude to
Sri Swamijee for the favour and good-will shown to him
and the blessings and honour conferred upon him. The
whole assembly stood up and gave vent to a vociferous
applause.
A report of the proceedings was submitted to His
Holiness in the evening by Sri Ahobalachar who carried
the khillats to Sri Yathiraja Swami.
Sri Swami then conferred, out of the khillats and
sambhavane sent by His Holiness Sri Yathiraja Jeyer, a
pair of shawls on the said Sri Ahobilachar.
\2th February 1921. — ^Visit to His Holiness of Sirdar
Sri Kantharaj Urs, Dewan of Mysore, and reception of
blessings and phalamantrakshate from His Holiness.
\5th February 1921. — ^His Holiness, at the request
of His Highness the Maharaja, presided over the annual
prize distribution at the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College,
and after blessing the recipients of the prizes (which he
conferred with his own hands) gave a most illuminating
 cclxxvii

address and upadesham, in Sanskrit with unparaleled

eloquence which kept the audience composed of a most
distinguished gathering of Vidwans, leading laukika
citizens, and Christian Missionaries, students of the
Maharaja’s College and officials of high rank, spellbound,
ladies also being amongst them, accommodated in an
adjoining room. The Sabha reminded old people of
s imil ar sabhas held under the presidentship of the late

Sri Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala Swami.

Since then onward, the function has been an annual
one during the lifetime of His late Highness the
Maharaja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur IV,
the day being the one commemorating his Pattabhishekam
(Rathasaptami). His Holiness presided over every such
life, a new feature having
gathering during the rest of his
been added to the assemblage, in the shape of an address
(like the Convocation Addresses) of the Universities by
some distinguished scholar from abroad (as also of the
Mysore State) before His Holiness’ Upadesham.
nth March 1921.
—“Bharanyasam” granted by His
Holiness to Gadwal Raja’s father as prayed for in a
telegram.
2%th March 1921. —
Sri Channareddigaru and Sri.
Lakshammagaru, near relatives of the Raja of Gadwal,
had darshan of His Holiness and after performing pada-
pooja in the Sri Mutt received Sripada tlurtham and
offered Sambhavane in cash.
lOthMay 1921.—Visit of Sri Advocate K. Chandra-
sekhariah to the Sri Sannidhi and grant to him of khillats
in the shape of a pair of costly shawls in recognition of
certain services rendered to the Mutt as the legal adviser.
\6th June 1921.—His Highness the Maharaja’s Birth-
day celebration in the Palace after obtaining His Holiness*
 cclxxviii

blessings, Bhagavath tirtham and Sripada thlrtham,

Sri
padapooja at the commencement.
khillats, etc., after
\9th July 1921. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
26/A July 1921. —^Birthday celebration of Prince
Sri Jayachanarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur. Sambhavane
and khillats sent to Sri Mutt.
Khillats and phalamantrakshate sent by His Holi-
ness to the Prince along with blessings.
Sri Lakshml Nacchiar Ammagaru, mother of Raja
of Gadwal, had darshan of His Holiness and oflTered cash
sambhavane.
—
13/A August 1921. Vidwat Bahumana Sabha in
connection with Chaturmasya. Number of Pundits is
given in the cash book as 792, students of higher grade
284, and lower grade students 44, total 1,120.
—
4/A June 1922. ^Phalamantrakshate, with khillats
sent by His Holiness to be presented to Vanaparthi Raja’s
son Sri Krishnadevaraya and his wife on the occasion of
his marriage. The Srlkaryakartha Sri Puranam Srinivasa
Deekshacharya was the carrier of the presents.
5/A June 1922. — ^His Holiness at the Palace Durbar
in connection with the Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja.
9/A July 1922. —Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
15/A July 1922. —Sambhavane received by the Mutt
on account of Birthday celebration of Prince Sri Jaya-
chamarajendra. Wodeyar.
6/A August 1922. —^Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
1st September 1922. — of Princess to His High-
^Birth

ness the Yuvaraja. Sweets received at the Sri Mutt and

phalamantrakshate.
8/A October 1922. — ^His Holiness at the Palace to
receive padapooja at the “Namakarana Mahotsavam”
 cclxxix

of Rajakumari Sri Vijayalakshammanniavaru, and to

confer Ms blessings.
—
I9th October 1922. ^His Holiness at S. Koppal on
account of Solar Eclipse on 21st October 1922.
—
nth October 1922. ^Visit of His Holiness to the
Palace to offer some vital Upadesham on shastras.
lAth June 1923. — ^His Holiness at the Birthday cele-
bration of His Highness the Maharaja to confer blessings.
Padapooja, etc., as usual.
11 th July 1923.— Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
Hr October 1923. —^Demise of Sirdar Sri Kantaraj
Urs at 1-30 in the night. General grief throughout the
Capital. Srichoornaparipalana conducted at the com-
mencement of the funeral obsequies.
llth October 1923. —
In response to the prayer of
Mahamatrusri, His Holiness was escorted to Sri Lakshmi-
ramanaswami’s temple to grace with his presence the
“Todakkam”, “Kalasasthapanam” and other prelimi-
naries in connection with the celebration of the “Kara-
pamkodam” festival on the morrow, and returned to the
Sri Mutt at 11-30P.M.
\2>th October 1923. — ^His Holiness’ presence at
Sattumurai in Sri Lakshmiramanaswami temple.
At about 12-30 afternoon, Sri. Bale Urs, Sri. Durbar
Bakshi, Sri. Muzrai BaksM, Sri. Subrahmanyaraj Urs,

Motikhane Mokhtesar, Sri. Narayana Sastrigal, Sri.

Rajagopalachariyar and others arrived at the temple
and after performing sevas in all the SannidMs,
approached His Holiness and making pranams, begged
His Holiness that the kalasham may be ordered by His
HoUness to be touched by Sri Bale Urs and a representa-
tive of Ms may be commanded to carry the kalasham
according to custom, on an elephant. Accordingly at
 cclxxx

the command of His Holiness, Sri Sosale Chakravarthigal,

seated on the elephant with the kodam started the pro-
cession led by His Holiness and the Ubhayagoshties, /.e.,

the Vedic and the Divya prabhandhic reciters and pro-

ceeding to the east passing in front of Sri Krishnaswtoy
temple turned to the south in front of Sri Sveta Varaha-
swami’s temple, and turning to the west arrived at Sri
Lakshmiramanaswami’s temple where His Holiness receiv-
ed worship with all formalities along with the goshties.
His Holiness then entered the temple and after Poorva-
—
charya sambhavane, from Sri Lakshminatha to the
late Sri. Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami and —
Rajasheervadam conferred phalamantrakshate on Sri
Bale Urs and others and returned to the Sri Mutt
at 4 p.M.
—
December 1923. Orders were placed with Sri
Silpi Siddhalingaswami for preparing a Yogavigraha for
being installed on the Brindavan being constructed over
the samadhi of the late His Holiness Sri Kjrishna Brahma-
tantra Parakala Mahadesikar —an advance amount
being paid for carrying out the work expeditiously.
—
6th February 1924. ^Birth of Rajakumari to His
Highness the Yuvaraja in the Palace at 1-45 in the
night.
1th February 1924. —
Sri Silpi Siddalingaswami having
submitted the image of Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala
Swamigal for His Holiness’ approval, the latter expressed
his great pleasure at the effigy’s shape, and in addition to
cost of the image, was pleased to confer a further sum
as a mark of his appreciation of the sculptor’s work.
—
Vlth February 1924. At 5-20 p.m. His Holiness
proceeded to the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College and pre-
sided over the Sabha, wherein the scholars were to be
 cclxxxi

awarded prizes. His Holiness was pleased to distribute

the prizes. After the report was read by the Principal,
His Holiness gave a brief Upadesham to the Pundits,
the students, and the public assembled there. Separate
accommodation was provided for ladies. After Raja-
sheervadam, the Sabha concluded and His Holiness
returned.
Xlth February 1924. —
^His Holiness’ presence at the
Palace Durbar to confer blessings on the occasion of the
“Namakarana Mahotsavam” of the Princess.
After His Highness the Maharaja had performed
Namakaranam and offered Sambhavane, His Highness
the Yuvaraja performed padapooja to His Holiness and
offered khillats and sambhavane to His Holiness, who
bestowed khillats on His Highness the Maharaja, His
Highness the Yuvaraja, Her Highness the Yuvamaharani
(sent to the Zenana) along with garlands, boquets, after
granting Sri Bhagavath teertham and Sripada teertham.
The gift of phalamantrakshate followed. The baby
was named Sri Sujayakanta Ammanniavaru.
—
%th March 1924. Being invited by the “Vidwan
Mandali” constituted to confer a purse, a jewelled
garland and title on Vyakarani Sri Ramakrishna Sastri, to
preside over the sitting of the Mandali in the Maharaja’s
Sanskrit College, His Holiness, accepting the invitation
with the greatest joy, graced the assembly with his presence
and after hearing the recitation of Vedic mantrams, the
reading of the Address and the report, gave a brief but
brilliant Upadesham and bestowed congratulations and
blessings on the of the honour who, His Holiness
recipient
declared, richly deserved it, and that the ‘Vidwan Mandali*
was honoring itself by honoring Sri Ramakrishna Sastri.
In the midst of applause His Holiness presented the
 cclxxxii

jewel on Mm on behalf of the Sabha. His Holiness,

on his path too, conferred a costly pair of shawls along
with phalamantrakshate on Sri Sastri.
I3th April 1924—Sri Sou. Thali Sundaramma,
daughter of Devadasi Sri Lakshmiamma of Telugarapete,
Bangalore, made over a shape of a
liberal gift in the
building Bangalore on the eastern
in bank of the
Dharmambudhi tank, without any conditions attaching
to it, to the Sri Mutt, by means of a deed duly executed
and His Holiness, receiving it on behalf of
registered.
Sri Hayagriva, conferred blessings on her and prayed for
the salvation of her soul and intimated the fact to her.
[The gifted property has since been developed considerably
by the acquisition of some adjoining properties and clearing
them to make it fit for the construction of a Lecture Hall
adjoining the apartment intended to enshrine the Deity to
be installed there, and by further constructions in the
exterior to provide property out of the rents of which the
services, pooja, etc., may be maintained permanently
without further taxation on the Sri Mutt’s resources.]
21th April 1924.—His Holiness placed orders wiA
Sri Silpi Siddalingaswami to prepare a suitable stone
pedestal to the yogavigraham of His Holiness the late Sri
Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami, which the sculptor
had prepared and handed over to the Mutt.
\6th May 1924.
—
“Lagnapatrika” for the marriage
of Chiranjivi Sri Rajakumar Desaraj Urs brought to the
Mutt for presentation to His Holiness with all Palace
honours in a mena, with band, and with plates of
fruits, flowers, etc., by Sri Rajagopalachar, Sri Durbar

Bafcshi and Sri Sampathkrishna Josyar. The bringers of

the ‘‘lagnapatrika” were granted garlands and boquets,
shawls along with phalamantrakshate.
 cclxxxiii

—
\9th May 1924. ^The marriage was celebrated in tlie
afternoon with great eclat, at the Palace, the bride being
Sou. Sri Lakshammanniavaru, eldest daughter of Sirdar
Sri Gopalaraj Urs, with Chi. Sri Rajakumar Desaraj
Urs, son of Colonel Sri Desaraj Urs.
The khillats, phalamantrakshate and blessings, etc.
which His Holiness sent to the couple were conveyed,
in greax pomp in a mena with Palace and Mutt escort by
Sri Mukhami and were offered as the first of the

khillats, according to custom.

llth June 1924. —His Holiness’ presence at the
Palace Durbar at the celebration of His Highness the
Manaraja’s Birthday for conferring blessings, teertham
and Bhagavath prasadam, etc. Padapooja as usual
followed by grant of khillats and palamantrakshate along
with blessings.
\5th June 1924.
—“Lagnapatrika”of marriage of
His Highness the Maharaja’s niece Rajakumari Sou. Sri
Channajammanniavaru (second daughter of Maharaja-
kumari Sou. Chaluvajammanniavaru and Sirdar Sri
Dakshmikantharaj Urs) with Chi. Sri Madanagopalaraj
Urs (third son of Sri Dalavoy Devaraj Urs) was brought
with Palace escort in a mena according to custom and
submitted to His Holiness at about 6 o’clock in the
evening. The bringers. Assistant to the Private Secretary,
the Durbar Bakshi and the Jois were granted khillats and
phalamantrakshate.
I9th June 1924.—The auspicious function mentioned
above was duly performed with great pomp in the after-
noon in the Palace. The khillats, garlands with boquets
phalamantrakshate, etc., with His Holiness’ blessings were
conveyed in a mena with the Palace honours and were
presented to the married couple at the appropriate time.
 cckxxiv

\6th July 1924. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

27nd July 1924. —Sambhavane, as usual, received in
the Sri Mutt from the Palace on account of the Birthday
celebration of Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur. The phalamantrakshate with blessings,
khillats,

etc., sent by His Holiness having been presented to the

Prince at the celebration in the Palace previously.
—
\2th August 1924. Yidwat Bahumana Sabha in
connection with Chaturmasyam, at a well attended
gathering in the Sri Mutt, at 4 o’clock in the afternoon.
[Recitationsfrom Rig, Yajus and Sama Vedas, distribution
of gandha, pushpa, tamboolam and garlands offered to
God, display of poetic talents, lectures by distinguished
upadesham by His Holiness, distri-
scholars, with short
bution of sambhavane amongst the Pundits and the
students, with the concluding Svastivachanam, Rajasheer-
vadam ana the grant of phalamantrakshate to the leading
Laukika and Vaidika gentlemen were the features of the
great Sadas lasting nearly three hours.]
29th September 1924. —Commencement of Dasara.
Simhasanarohanam by His Highness the Maharaja. Aa
usual His Highness proceeded to Sri Chamundi Thotti
for the wearing of Kankanam for the conduct and
observance of this, the most important State function
peculiar to Mysore. Before wearing the Kankanam
His Highness offered Sambhavane to Sri Chamundeswarl
Ammanavaru and then to His Holiness Sri Swamiji.
At the “Kalashapooja” previous to mounting on
the “Simhasanam”, the same formality was observed.
Then immediately after His Highness had ascended
the throne, the first khillats to be presented to His
Highness were those which His HoUness had sent with
§ri Mukhami and garland (Dinduhara) worn by Lord
 cclxxxv

Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva and boquet along with phala-

mantrakshate and blessings.
A controversy having arisen with regard to the date
on which “Mahanavami"’ utsavam was to be celebrated
this year,and the ruling on the matter having been
sought of His Holiness, after having the matter discussed
in a sabha, His Holiness gave his decision on the matter
in the shape of a booklet titled “Navaminirnaya”, got it
printed and sent it to Hist Highness the Maharaja, who,
after carefully perusing it, was pleased to command that
the ninth day of Dasara this year was to be “Maha-
navami’’ instead of “Vijayadashami’’ as printed in the
Palace “Panchangam”. were
The necessary directions
caused to be given by the Palace to the Government,
to make the changes in the programme as already
notified in the Gazette, so as to accord with His Holi-
ness* instructions.
21th October 1924. —His Holiness addressed three
Snmukhams as follows, to His Highness the Maharaja,
Her Highness Mahamathrusri Sri Maharani Vanivilasa
Sannidhana and His Highness the Yuvaraja, earnestly
inviting them to grace the occasion of the Brindavana
PratishthaMahotsavam of the late His Holiness Sri
Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala Swamigalavaru at the
Sri Mutt to take place on the 5th November 1924 — ^with

the Mukhami—to be submitted in person.

31^/ October 1924. — ^In response to the invitation
conveyed, Durbar Bakshi came to the Sri Mutt
the
conveying the welcome information that His Highness
the Maharaja would be present at the Brindavana
PratishthaMahotsavam of the late His Holiness Sri
Krishna Brahmatantra Parakala Swamigalu fixed for the
5th November 1924 in company with His Highness the
 cclxxxvi

Yuvaraja. Sri Durbar Bakshi said that His Highness^

would be pleased to have the programme sent to him
early.
—
2nd November 1924. At 9 o’clock in the morning
His Holiness sent Srimukham (through Sri Mukhami)
to His Highness; the Maharaja containing the programme
for the Pratishtha Mahotsavam.
3rd November 1924. ^As — preliminaries to the
Pratishtha Mahotsavam mentioned above, the following
ceremonials were conducted in the Sri Mutt :

Anugna, Punyaha, Mrittika Sangrahanam, Palika-

dhanya Peetha Parikalpanams, Somakumbha Kalasha-
sthapanam, Ankura Homam, Shanti Homam, Pancha-
gavyam, Rakshabandhanam and Chayadhivasa.
The Deputy Commissioner, Mysore District, Sri A.
Ramanathan, had darshan of His Holiness, the interview
lasting half an hour, during which His Holiness favoured
him with an upadesham on “Gurubhakti”.
—
Ath November 1924. ^This day further preliminaries
were gone through for the installation and sanctification
of both the images “Moola” as well as “Utsavam’V
Jaladhivasa, Vastupunyaha, Mahakumbha Sthapane,.
Shayyadhivasa, Tatvahoma, Ashta Bandhanam, Ratna-
nyasa, Pindikadhivasa, Prtoapratishtha, etc.
In the evening, at 6 o’clock, Durbar Bakshi and
Assistant Secretary Sri Rajagopalachari came to the
Mutt to see if the preparations for the morrow’s,
function were all satisfactory and appropriate to the
occasion.
5th November 1924. —^Brindavana
Pratishtha Mahot--
savam. By 9-30 A.M., half an hour before the auspicious-
moment fixed for the function, the hall of the Sri Mutt
had been filled up with the elite of the Capital, including
 cclxxxvii

women and children. There were present amongst the

gathering Sri Sirdar Lakshmikantharaj Urs, the Palace
Dharmadhikaris, the Palace Durbar Bakshi, the Palace
Muzrai Bakshi, Sirdar Sri Gopalakrishne Urs, Sri Rana
Lakshman Singhjee, other leading Arsu noblemen, the
Palace Assistant Secretary, the Mahavidwans, theRutwiks,
Purohits, Josyers of the Palace, the Mokhtesars of the
different ilakhas of the Palace, the Principal with Pundits
of the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College, the Deputy Com-
missioner,Mysore District, Sri A. V. Ramanathan, Sri
Nyapati Madhava Rau, President of the Mysore City
Council, Sri Amble Subrahmanya Aiyar, Sri Amble
Anniah Punditar and other Laukikls. All these had
kept themselves in readiness to offer to their great
beloved Ruler a fitting and loving welcome.
As Their Highnesses Sriman MahSraja and Srimad
Yuvaraja turned the corner near the Jaganmohan Palace
Square, the Dwarapalakas with the silver maces, and the
chamarams, and the Panchakalasha Chattri-bearers

(Brahman servants) who were ready awaiting His Holiness’'

arrival provided the escort along with the Mutt and Palace
honours to Their Highnesses. As Their Highnesses
alighted, the “Poornakumbham” of the Sri Mutt having
been offered. Their Highnesses received the same with
solemn pranam and approached the grand decorated
pavilion which had been erected by the Mysore City
Municipal Council, the Vaidika and Laukika officials
of the Mutt headed by Srikaryakartha Sri Puranam
Srinivasa Deekshacharyar and Sri Narasimharaghavachar,
the Mukhami, followed by the gentlemen and the high
officials already assembled offered the wannest welcome
to the“ Rajarshi” and his beloved brother, an embodi-
ment of cultmre coupled with utmost simplicity and
 cclxxxviii

unalloyed truth, poured a heavy shower on them of

choicest“Parimalada hoovu” (flowers of fragrance).
The “MangalavMyams*’ filling the air, in the midst of
Jay agho shams, Their Highnesses made their entry into
the Hall and performed “Sashtanga Pranam” in front of
the Deities. Just then His Holiness who had been waving
the Arathj within the shrine to the Deities to enable the
august guests to secure clear darshan emerged and offered
it to them. The grant of teertham following, His Holiness
with his own hands gently released the heavy garlands
from the neck of Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminarayana
and adorned the necks of the Royal brothers along with
the boquets held by the hands of the Deities.
His Holiness then emerged from the Sri Sannidhi
and directed his holy steps leading Their Highnesses
towards the quadrangle behind the Sri Sannidhi, where
the Brindavan Mantaps of Their Holinesses Sri Ghanta-
vatara, Sri Vedantha, Sri Ranganatha Swamies stood as
also the one arranged to be dedicated to Sri Krishna
Brahmatantra Parakalaswtois. In everyone of these Sanni-
dhis. His Holiness performed Mangalarathi and offered it
along with the double garlands worn by the Swamis to
Their Highnesses. But as His Holiness led the Royal de-
—
votees to the last ^the Mantap enshrining His Holiness Sri
—
Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami ^Their Highnesses
performed deep pranams and having mounted two steps
of the mantap obtained a near darshan of His Holiness*
“ Divyabimbam” and stood for a moment plunged in deep
meditation and dismounted slowly without detaching their
sight from the image. His Holiness himself seemed
•deeply moved by the devotion of Their Highnesses as
he performed the Mangalarathi to the image. The
prokshanam from the kumbham being over, His
 cclxxxix

Holiness performed Mangalarathi once again ana offered

Sambhavane to his Paramacharya as was his wont at

Ihe Padapooja on his Birthday celebration style. His

Holiness, then, releasing the garlands worn by the Parama-
‘Charya adorned the necks of the Royal worshippers.
His Highness then retreating a few steps turned towards
the photograph of his Paramacharya enthroned on the
ancient silver gadi of the institution and performing
Muzre accompanied Sri Vedtotha Brahmatantra Parakala-
swami’s Brindavan. Holiness sat on the plain
As His
•deer-skin spread over on the right of the steps leading
to the Brindavan facing the east. Their Highnesses
performed pranams and having performed “Dhoolipada-
pooja” to His Holiness sat down facing His Ploliness
on the two pairs of folded laced shawls spread for their
^asanam. His Holiness then began his memorable
upadesham to Their Highnesses and the great gathering
which had filled up the spacious quadrangle. His Holiness
oxpatiated on the greatness of his own as well as Their
Highness’ Paramacharya, and congratulated the Royal
Sishyas on their steadfast Gurubhakthi, quoting all the
from the Sastras and citing the examples of
authorities
the great sovereigns of India of the past and those of His
Highness’ ancestors, and then presented to His Highness
the photo of the late Acharya for daily worship in his
pooj agriham, with His blessings conveyed by means of
appropriate slokas. Their Highnesses rose and received the
picture and replacing it on the throne, performed pranams
and of fruits, garlands, flowers, “^Suttu-
offered eight plates
wilyam”, and resumed their seats. Then “Vedokta
etc.,

Asheervadam’ by the assemblage of “Ghanapathies” and

”
scholars and ‘‘Swastivachanam by the Purohit of the Sri
Mutt followed. Their Highnesses rose and performing

23
 ccxc

“Sashtanga pranamams’’, were blessed with khillats,

garlands boqiiets, gandha,
with ‘'Suttuvilyam” and
ptiaiamantrakshate, and took leave of His Holiness,
expressing their happiness at being privileged to attend
the function, and returned to the Palace in full State..
Shortly after, by noon, teertham, prasadam, etc., offered
to the Deities for the samaradhane, were sent to the-
Palace. After the bestov/al of presents of phalaman-
trakshate to those present, the function concluded.
In the evening, after the special worship, archana,.
etc., befitting the occasion, His Holiness led a grand
procession of His late Holiness’ idol, enthroned on the
ivory Panchakalasha palkee, escorted by Palace honours
through the streets round the Jaganmohan Palace return-
ing to the Sri Mutt about midnight. With Vedic chanters,
behind and with the Divya Prabandham reciters in front
of the Palkee, the procession wended its way slowly,
giving opportunities for the house-holders to offer pooja
in front of their houses and affording darshan to all who
sought it to pay their last homage to the eminent Acharya
who graced the throne of Sri Brahmatantra Parakala Sri
Mutt for nearly three decades with the utmost distinction.
Vlth January 1925.—At 4 p.m. His Highness the
Maharaja two pots of
sent for His Holiness’ acceptance
Ganga water with two Stivaishnava Brahmans
sacred Sri
accompanied by Sri Ramachandra Rao, Mokhtesar^
Ambavilas and the clerk Sri Dikshitar, along with four
plates of flowers and fruits and one plate of turmeric,
kumkum and gandham and a plate of ‘Suttuvilyam’.
—
12nd January 1925. ^Receipt of Sambhavane with
khillats in the Mutt on the celebration of Adhyayano-
tsavam”, the 13th day of the demise of Maharajakumari'
Sri Jayalakshmiammanavaru in Bangalore.
 CCXCl

—
January 1925. “Rathasaptami"’. His Highness
SlA-if

the Maharaja’s Pattabhishekam Day celebration in the

Maharaja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore. Prize distribution
under *the august presidentship of His Holiness in the
evening followed by the reading of the Annual Report
by the and His Holiness’ ‘"Upadesham” to
Principal
and to the cultured audience assem-
the students, pundits
bled there. Function closed with Swastivachanam and
Maharajasheervadam and grant of phalamantrakshate
to the Vidwans, etc.
3rd June 1925. — ^His Holiness’ presence at the Palace
Durbar for offering blessings in person on the occasion
of the Birthday celebration. Padapooja, etc., as usual.
—
24/A June 1925. ^His Highness the Maharaja’s visit
to the Sri Mutt 5 p.m. (the visit being of a strictly
at
private character), and having offered for His Holiness’
acceptance prasadam which His Highness had brought
from Badarikashram which he had recently visited.
The interview lasted an hour and a half and was
chiefly concerned with the glory and efScacy of the
“Mantra Ratnam”.
6th July 1925. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
11 /A July 1925. —
Sambhavane, khillats, etc., received
at the Mutt from the Palace on account of Prince
Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur’s Birthday cele-
bration.
Annual Chaturmasya Vidwat Sabha commenced in
the afternoon.
19/A July 1925. —Concluding of the Vidwat
sitting
Sabha.
2nd August 1925. —^Vidwat Sambhavana Sabha.
26/A September 1925. — ^His Holiness, after conducting
the usual Abhigamanam and the special worship incident
 ccxcii

to the Moolanakshatram and Hayagriva Pooja and the

usual Brindavana pradakshinam, was taken suddenly ill
by a stroke of paralysis. Immediate medical aid and
attendance came from the Palace, which was informed
without the loss of a minute. But it was of no avail.
—
Ath October 1925. ^Demise of His Holiness Sri
Vagisha Brahmatantra Parakalaswamigal at about
9 o’clock in the evening.
Sth October 1925.
—
“Paramapada Yatra” procession,
etc., conducted as on previous occasions. The marked
peculiarity, however, was that the entire Representative
Assembly including the Legislative Council which was in
session in the Jaganmohan Palace, with the whole Goven-
ment, led by the Dewan Sir Mirza Ismail suspended its
sittings and obtained the privilege of the last darshan of
this great Yogin and joined in the procession to the end,
(It may be noticed here, that twenty-two years after,
when the “Tiruppukuli”, the receptacle enshrining the
sacred body of His Holiness had to be opened for clearing
it with a view to erecting ‘‘Brindavanam” over it, the
amazing view presented itself to the gaze of the specta-
tors, that of being the body was intact, with its posture
unchanged, with the namams, the tiruppavitram, the
Kashaya vastram, the palm leaf manuscript in the left
hand, and the gnanamudra in the right. Even the kusha
grass asanam remained unaffected in the least, includ-
ing the salt with which the holy had been covered up.
The Yogindra is still there, in Samadhi. His present
Holiness forthwith commanded
that it should be covered
up again and left was nearly a quarter of century
as it

ago, lest the Samadhi should be disturbed, and its con-

tinued exposure should bring in a terrible calamity
to the world.)
Sir Mirza M. Ismail, k.c.i.e
Dew an of Mysore
 ccxciii

9th October 1925. —^Interview between His Highness

the Maharaja and Mahavidwan Atmakur (Hyderabad
State) Sri Rangacharya Swami in the afternoon in the
‘'Amba Vilas’’ of the Palace to where (in obedience to
the commands of His Highness Sriman Maharaja) con-
veyed through Sri S. P. Rajagopalachariar, Assistant
Secretary, the Acharyaswami was escorted from his
^'kuteeram” in Krishnamoorthipuram, seated in a mena
with Palace honours followed by Sri Magadi Rama-
chandrachariar and Sri Mukhami Narasimharaghavhachar*
His Highness, previously made acquainted with the
family history, antecedents, piety, profound erudition,
selflessness and unsullied devotion to the duties ordained
by the shastras and utter detachment from worldly
affairs in spite of grihasthashram, comparable only to
that of (the founder of the Sri Matham) Sri Nigamantha
Maha Desikar and more than all, the eminent position
which he occupied in the hearts of every one of his
colleagues in the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College and the
object of veneration and profound love of his fellow-
disciples numbering several thousands, in Mysore,
Rayalaseema, Haiderabad State, in Ayodhya, Rewa,
Baroda, Guzerat, Haridwar and in South India, etc.,
persuaded Srimad Acharya to accept the succession to
the Brahmatantra Parakala Mutt.
His Highness, feeling highly gratified that a great
responsibilityhad been lifted off his shoulders, by the
Acharya’s acceptance, made deep pranamam and clothed
him with a pair of laced shawls and offered plates of
flowers, fruits, suttuvilya, etc. Srimad Acharya in return
garlanded His Highness with his own hands and handed
boquet and bestowed phalamantrakshate. His High-
ness having then taken leave of the Acharya Swami and
 CCXCIV

departed, Durbar Bakshi conducted the Acharya

the
to the mena gate “Kudure
in front of the southern
Bagilu”. Sri Acharya Swami, escorted as before, came
to the Mutt, had darshan of Sri Hayagreeva, proceeded
to the Brindavanams, behind, performed Sevas there
and emerging from the Sri Mutt was escorted back to
his “Tirumaligai”.
IQth October 1925.
—“Turiyashrama Sweekaram” by
Sriman Atmakur Rangacharya Swami with all formali-
ties.

The Maryadas from Sri Ranganathaswami and

Sri Lakshminarasimhaswami in Seringapatam.
—
llth October 1925. ^The Maryadas from Talkad
Keerti Narayanaswami.
\lth —
October 1925. ^The Maryadas from Kari-
ghatta Srinivasaswami and from Sri Narayanaswami,
Melukote and Tondanur, Sri Narayanaswami and Sri
•Gopala Krishnaswami.
\Ath October 1925.
—
“Narayana Bali” performed for
the late Sri Vageesha Brahmatantra Parakala Maha
Deshikar.
In obedience to the command of His Highness the
Maharaja, the Assistant to the Private Secretary
repaired to the Mutt and instructed the authorities to
make suitable arrangements with a view to the oflScial
conferment of the “Asthanadhipatyam” of Sri Brahma-
tantra Parakala Mutt on His Holiness Sri Atmakur
Rangacharya Swami “Paramahamsa Parivrajikacharya,
•etc.” by holding the “Pattabhishekam” on the morrow

In the presence of His Highness the Maharaja.

—
iSth October 1925. Arrival of His Highness the
Maharaja in State at the Mutt at 1 1-30 A.M. His Holiness
liad taken his seat on an Asanam (in the spot where he
 ccxcv

«its asAdhyaksha of the Vidwat Sabha and Asthanadhi-

pathi conducting ‘‘Panchashanti” on the occasion
for
‘Of Chaturmasya Sankalpa) to receive the homage of
the already assembled Dharmadhikaris, Mahavidwans,
Ritwiks, Purohits, Josyas, etc., of the Palace, the Palace
•officials, Arsu noblemen, Representatives, Government
•officials, leading citizens, merchants, advocates, members
of the Municipal Council, and a vast host of
etc,, etc.,

disciples from far and near. His Highness the Maharaja

having been received with customary maryadas by the
Hon. Superintendent, the Mukhanii of the Mutt and the
leading officials, Arsus, etc., with “Poornakumbham’*
.and showers of choicest flowers, was conducted to Sri
Swamijee. Having performed pranams, Plis Highness
conducted the Swamijee to the silver Simhasanam (the
official and ancient peetham of the Mutt). His Highness
then took up his position at the pillar, and facing north
in the direction of Sri Hayagriva in a deeply meditative
posture, nodded his head to signify his command to the
purohits and others to proceed v/ith the Pattabhishekam.
The purohits, with the utmost care and humility,
circumspection,but with expedition brought out Lord
SriLakshmi Hayagriva, Sri Lakshmi Narayana and Sri
Venugopala in the golden peetham and placing them in
a golden “Sahasradhara”, held it over His Holiness’
head and poured out the sacred water from the sanctified
poornakumbham, while the prokshanam was being made
with the recitation of Sri Purushasookta and other Vedic
hymns. The ‘‘ Abhishekam” having lasted ten minutes, the
Deities were enthroned in the Mantap in the Sri
Sannidhi.
His Holiness (now “ Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva Divya
Paduka Sevaka Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahma-
 ccxcvi

tantra Parakala Maha

Desikar” retreated to his former
seat, conducted by His Highness the Maharaja, who*
now seated himself on the folded asanam made up of a
pair of laced Kashmir shawls. The entire assembly
performing pranam sat down to hear Vidwan Sri
Rallapalli Anantha Krishna Sharma read the “Tanyan’^'
of His Holiness, composed by him and previously
approved and sanctioned by His Highness the Maharaja.
His Holiness now offered Sambhavane, and sat down
to hear the “Swastivachanam” and ‘‘Rajasheervadam’"*
pronounced. His Holiness in the shape of a sloka blessed
His Highness, explaining the meaning himself. His High-
ness then rose and performed pranams and received
shawls, garlands and boquet, suttuvilya and phala-
mantrakshate, with blessings, and took leave of His-
Holiness.
The members of the Assembly performed namas-
karams and were granted phalamantrakshate according
to their rank and position.
The Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam concluded thus,,
to the great joy and happiness of His Highness the
Maharaja, the members of the Royal Family, the subjects
of the State, and the disciples, both in and outside the
State all over India.
16^/2 October 1925. —After the usual Abhigamana-
radhanam in the Sri Mutt in the morning, His Holiness,
escorted by the full first class escort sent by the Palace
paid the customary visit (for the seva) to the Sra Sveta-
varaha, Sri Prasanna Krishna and Sri Prasanna Lakshmi-
ramaita Swtois’ temples in the Fort, the first visit after
his accession to the peetham.
—
19th October 1925. His Holiness conducted the
Karapatnkodam Mahotsavam for the soul of his
 ccxcvii

predecessor Sri Vageesha Brahmatantra Parakalaswamr.

as of yore under similar circumstances.
—
12nd October 1925. Following the former prece-
dents, His Highness the Maharaja had His Holiness,
escorted to the Palace and performed padapooja as on
his Birthdaycelebration. His Holiness conferred
with garlands, boquets, along with his blessings,
khillats
and phalamantrakshate.
lAth October 1925. —His Holiness by his presence
made a further contribution to the grandeur of the
“Gandhapudi” TJtsavam of Sri Nigamantha MahMesikain
the evening at the Svetavaraha Swami temple in the Fort.
15th October 1925. —His Holiness repeated his visit
to Sri Svetavaraha Swami’s temple this evening to partake
in the “Gandhapudi” Mahotsavam of Sri Jeeyer (Sri
Manavala Mahamuni) in connection with the annual
Tirunakshatram celebration.
—
16th October 1925. Keeping up the precedents His.
Holiness sent “Srimukham” notifying his accession to-

the peetham of Sri Brahmatantra Parakalaswamis, to-

Sri Rani of Gadwal. The Srimukham was conveyed

Sri

and personally delivered to Sri Rani of Gadwal by

Sri Srinivasa Raghavacharyar with the khillats and
phalamantrakshate which His Holiness sent along with
the Srimukham.
llth January 1926. —His Holiness’ visit to Srlranga-
patnam temples of Sri Ranganatha and Sri Lakshmi-
narasimha Swamis and then on to the Sri Mutt at
S. Koppal near Wellesley Bridge.
I5th January 1926.—Visit to Sri Ranganatha Swami’s.
temple for Rathotsavam.
10th January 1926. —His Holiness graced the
Adhyaksha Peetham at the Vidyarthi Bahumana Sabha
 ccxcviii

in the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College. His address to the

students had the profoundest effect on them. He had
been so close to them and had endeared himself to them
somuch already in his poorvashram. Now, seated on the
Brahmapeetham, no wonder that their reverence to him
multiplied manifold and left a deep and permanent mark
upon their character, aspirations and activities. The
occasion was His Highness the Maharaja’s Birthday
celebration.
I'ith April 1926. —His Holiness at Koppal.
S.
16th April 1926. —Receipt in the Mutt of Sambhavane
•set apart for His Holiness on the occasion of Her
Highness the MahamatrusrI Vanivilasa Sannidhana’s
observance of “ Shashtyabdhapoorthi” at Kashi as
also the Sambhavane on account of the Birthday
celebration of Rajakumari Sri Sujayakanthammanniavaru
by Sri Maharaja.
—
20tA April 1926. “Bharanyasam” granted by His
Holiness to Sri Tooppil Sathagopachariar.
—
22nd April 1926. ^Private visit of His Holiness to Sri
Ranganatha temple for seva of ‘Sri Rangamudi’ utsavam.
25th May 1926. —Preliminaries in connection with the
'‘Pratishtha’ of the images of Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva,
;SriNammalwar, Sri Bhashyakarar and Sri Vedanta
Desikar in the new Sri Sannidhi replacing the old in
'Koppal Sri Mutt.
June 1926. —^Payment of balance due to Sri Silpi
Siddalinga Swami for carving and casting images for the
‘Mutt.
llth June 1926. — ^Visit of His Holiness to Karighatta
for Seva of Srinivasa Swami.
I2th June 1926. —Return of His Holiness to Mysore
iat 5-45 P.M.
 :

ccxcix

10th June 1926. —

Marriage of Sou. Sri Leelavati
'Devi, niece of His Highness the Maharaja with Chi. Sri
Basavaraje Urs at the Kalyana Mantap in the Palace.
.His Holiness sends khillats, garlands,
boquet and phala-
mantrakshate with blessings to the couple.
21*9/ June 1926. —
His Holiness Sri Swainiji at the
Palace Durbar on the occasion of the Birthday celebra-
tion of His Highness the Maharaja for conferring
Thirthams and phalamantrakshate with blessings after the
usual padapooja by His Highness.
In the evening “Dolotsavam” in the jewel cradle
to the Deities in connection with the celebration.
—
2nd July 1926. Santharpane at noon and Vajra-
dolotsavam in the evening in commemoration of
“‘Shashtyabdapoorthi” of Her Highness Mahamathru-
sri Maharani Vanivilasa Sannidhana. Supplies from
Palace.
25th July 1926. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
30th July 1926. —Birthday celebration of Prince Sri
Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur in the Palace. His
Holiness’ blessings, etc., sent as usual.
—
29th August 1926. His Holiness’ presence at the
Rathotsavam of Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami in the Fort.
Previously, sevas in all the shrines.
Ath September 1926. — Visits by the following Vidwans
Sri Sri Yagnavithalachar, Sri Vaidyanatha Sastri (Maha-
mahopadhyaya), Sri Tooppil Venkatachariar. Presenta-
tion of shawls to them.
\9th September 1926. —Vidwat Bahumana Sabha,
largely attended by Vaidikas and Laukikas, many amongst
the former coming from outside Mysore. Amongst
the latter were: Sri S. P. Rajagopalacharyar, Palace
Controller, Muzrai Bakshi Sri Chikkalingaraje Urs,
 ccc

Deputy Commissioner Sri Ramanathan, Principal Sri C,

Ramanuja Iyengar of the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College,
Mysore Taluk Amildar Sri Rajagopalhchariar, Maha-
raja’s Sanskrit College Professor Sri D. Srinivasachariar,
Advocate Rao Bahadur Sri M.
C. Ranga Iyengar, Retired
Chief Engineer Sri Rajasilpa Visharada B. Subba Rao,
Retired Excise Commissioner Sri Amble Subrahmanya.
Iyer and others. His Holiness gracing the Asthana
Peetham at 4 p.m., Rik, Sanaa, Yajur Vedams having been
recited, “Svastivachanam” followed as also Maharaja-
sheervadam. Oriental Library Vidwan Sri Narasimha-
charyar gave a lucid address on the importance of
Sanskrit for world’s culture. Mahamahopadhyaya Sri
Viroopaksha Sastrigal (afterwards His Holiness Sri Swami
of KGdli) congratulated the Parakalasthanam on its
good fortune in having acquired such an illustrious
occupant of the gadi and His Highness the Maharaja and
the illustrious Royal Family of Mysore, and the widespread
body of disciples on having got as their Guru such a saintly
Vidwan Acharya. On behalf of the “Sishyamandali”,
Sri Bagepalli Srinivasachariar offered at the feet of His
Holiness appropriate slokas composed for the occasion
thanking His Holiness for the great sacrifice which His
Holiness had made for the good of humanity through
his Tapas and prayers and praying to Lords Sri
Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminarayana to grant His Holiness
the largest number of Chaturmasyams in His gift. After
a short “upadesham” by His Holiness, the distribution
of garlands, gandha, pushpa, tamboolam and phala-
nftotrakshate, the great gathering dispersed having had
darshan. of the Deities in the Sri Sannidhi.
list September 1926. —
Departure (private) to Alana-
halli OMtram of His Holiness at 2-30 a.m. in the night.
 ccci

22nd September 1926. —Return in State to Mysore

"Sri Mutt after the usual visits to the temples and sevas
^here.
8/A November
1926. —
^His Holiness made an endow-
ment of Rs. 1,000 to the Palace fetching an interest
gift

-to the amount of Rs. 50 per annum to be awarded as

prize to the student who scored the highest number of

—
marks in Vishistadwaita preferably in the annual—
‘Vidwat examination in the Maharaja’s Sanskirt College,
Mysore. The to carry the name of Tarka-
prize was
Tirtham Sri Rangacharya Swami, Palace
Kasturi
Dharmadhikm, the preceptor of His Holiness (in the
poorvashram) in Tarka, Vedanta and other Darshanas.
—
16/A November 1926. ‘‘Dolotsavam” in the jewelled
^cradle in celebration of Sri Nigamantha Mahadesikar’s
*
Tirunakshatrotsavam.
—
23rd November 1926. First annual Aradhanam of
:Sri Vageesha Brahmatantra Parakala Swamigal.
—
10/A December 1926. His Holiness moved out to
.Alanahalli Chatram to spend the Dhanurmasam, to be
.able to have a quiet time for meditation and study.
8 /A February 1927. —
His Holiness made a contribu-
tion of Rs. 300 towards the expenses to be incurred in
Tenovating the ‘‘Kudurevahanam” of Kanchi Sri Varada-
raja Swami.
lAth February 1927. — His Holiness at the Maharaja’s
'Sanskrit College to adorn the “Adhyakshapeetham” at
the annual sabha for prize distribution to the successful
‘Students in the examinations, it being His Highness the
Maharaja’s Pattabhishekam day, Rathasaptami. Maha-
mahopadhyaya Sri Kuppuswamy Sastriar, Presidency
^College,Madras, delivered the address to the students
in Sanskrit for over an hour. Having delivered the
 cccii

Presidential Upadesham, His Holiness paid his compli-

ments to the learned lecturer; the Rajasheervadam
having then been pronounced, His Holiness was back
at the Alanahalli Chatram.
—
5th March 1927. His Holiness moved out from
Alanahalli Chatram to Sri Krishnapur (T. Narasipuf
Taluk) at 10 o’clock in the night.
6th March 1927. —On the way to Krishnapuram His
Holiness made a brief halt for a day at T. Narasipur,
The morning’s Abhi-
the head-quarters of the Taluk.
gamana having been performed. His Holiness, at the
invitation of the citizens visited the ancient temple of
Sri Lakshminarasimha Swami, where after receiving the
temple honours at the place where the escort with
“Poornakumbham”, etc., was to meet and welcome the
holy personage. His Holiness performed darshan of Sri
Gunja Lakshminarasimha Swami, SriLakshmi, Sri Andal,
Sri Bhashyakarar, Sri Nigamantha Maha Desikar and
Sri Jeeyer (Manavala Mahamuni) and retufned to the
Cauvery. After bath and Ijya and SarnSradhane, His
Holiness, at the request of the townsmen, granted darshan
to the inhabitants by agreeing to be conducted in
procession through the four main streets, receiving the-
pranamams of all and conferring phalamantrakshate on
all.

At 4 o’clock His Holiness made his departure from

T. Narasipuram and crossing the two rivers Kapila and
Cauvery near Madapura, reached Krishnapuram (old
town).
—
Tth March 1927. His Holiness at the New Town of
Krishnapuram, where the “Utsavamurthi” had been
brou^t away and installed during the last floods (when
the old town had to be abandoned). After Seva of
 ccciii

Sri Venugopala Swami His Holiness returned to the

Sri Mutt and the old town where the Brindavanam of the?
great Sri Ramanuja Parakala Swami stands. (The reader
may be reminded at this stage that this most saintly
—
Swami ^the founder of New Mysore after 1799, saw
seventy-eight Chaturmasyams having assumed TurlyS-
shramam when he was only twenty-four years of age
and lived up to hundred and two years, 1709-1811.)
During his sojourn in Krishnapuram, extending the
privilege of granting Vedanta Kalakshepam, Srimad
Bhagavadvishayam, etc., to the large assembly of all
the Srlvaishnavas who had flocked together from the-
villages around, such as Hemmige, Talakad, Sosale,
Srirangarajapuram, Nadipuram, Dodda Abbagalu,
Belakawadi, Kollegal and Satyagala, a deputation of
the most influential of the Bhagavathas led by person-
ages like the Sosale Jodidar Sri Tifumalai Srinivasa-
chariar, Sri Rangappa Thathachariar, constituted a
sabha under the title “ Sathyamangala Tlrthamrita
Varshini Sabha” and prayed 'to His Holiness Sri'
Swamijl to grace the “Adhyakshatvam” of the Sabha.
His Holiness having granted their request and adorned
the seat, the leaders reviewed the history of Srl-
vaishnavism in South India and pointed out the-
importance of Sri VedSntha Desikar’s exile from Tamilnad,
a life and death struggle between Hinduism and Islamic
imperialism, the latter having brought about a cataclysm.
This last was due to the concerted attack made by the-
Madura Sultans from the South and the armies of the
Delhi Emperors from the North, The Hoysala Empire
was virtually surrounded by the Islamic powers and it
was left to the last Emperor Vira Ballala III (1292-1 342>

to start from Dwarasamudra, the capital, and move out to

 ccciv

the south to combat the menace to the Mysore Empire and

—
to ancient Hinduism it having considerably changed in
its character during the century and a half of Islamic
domination. Vira Ballala, however, leaving the defence
of the northern and north-eastern parts of his dominions
to the care of the five brothers Hakka, Bukka, Kampana,
Madappa, and Muddappa, acting under the directions of
the saint Vidyaranya Swami, moved out to the
Sri
South and took up his position at Kannanur
Koppam, eight miles from Srirangam. From there he
•organised the campaign, which ended in the overthrow
of Malik Kalfur’s creation, the Madura Sultanat (for
which he dearly paid with his life, by being assassinated
treacherously by one of the embassy which seemingly
brought the terms of surrender under a white flag. The
head of the decapitated body was subsequently hung up
at the gate of Madura which was again closed up and the
garrison prepared for a siege). The five brothers blessed
by Vidyaranya in the north, under the segis of the
Sri
— —
eldest now Sri Harihara helped freeing of the menace
in that direction.
It was during the terrible slaughter which was brought
about in the strip of the Peninsula, comprising the
present North Arcot, Chengalput and South Arcot
countries, that Sri Vedantha Desika had to flee for his
life (even as Sri Ramanuja had to do it centuries before
when a price was set on his head by the Chola Emperor)
and seek shelter in the Mysore (Hoysala) country to
save the lives of the two sons of Sri Sudarshana
Bhattar, author of “Srutaprakashika” and also the
manuscript itself, both having been entrusted to his care
By the Bhattar who sacrificed himself. Sri Vedanta
Desika having decided to stay in Satyagalam for the time
 cccv

being, hoping to be able to return to Srirangam when

the situation improved, started his Kalakshepams there,
attracting to himself the large numbers of Srivaishnavas
in the adjoining country of the Hoysalas. The spot in
the Sri Varadaraja’s temple where the saint sat and
conducted his “Kalakshepams” for twelve years came
to be marked with the “Koormasanam” to prevent the
hallowed spot from being trodden by unholy feat. The
deputation prayed to His Holiness to do something to
mark this important link between Tamil Nad and
“Kannada Nad” (to which Sri Vedanta Desikar subse-
—
quently proceeded to reside for a time ^in Melukote
(Tirunarayanapuram), with Sri Narayanachar3 'ar, his son,
Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer and other refugees,
who had made up his following.
—
lird March 1927. Sri Mangani Ram Seth, founder
and endower of many religious and charitable institutions
in Pushkar, etc., had darshan of Sri SwamijI at Krishna-
puram itself, hearing that His Holiness had been sojourn-
ing there, when he came to Mysore and made enquiries.
He was the guest of His Holiness for a day, and in the
course of his interview he is said to have appealed to
His Holiness to consider the advisability of undertaking
—
a visit to Northern India even as Sri Ramanuja did
a thousand years ago —to remind the people of His
teachings. If His Holiness had no objection “on the
ground of the Shastraic prohibition” he would make the
journey by car as convenient as possible for His Holiness.
The visitor left after expressing his profound gratitude
to His Holiness for his expounding within a brief space
of time the Vishistadwaita system of philosophy as
expounded by Sri Vedanta Desika, the Founder of the
Matham.
24
 cccvi

I6th May 1927.— As the result of the deliberations

in the sabha from day to day, beginning from the

“Tirunakshatram’’ celebration of His Holiness Sri
Ranganatha Brahmatranta Parakala swami ( 1 6-5-1 927)
it was decided to call in subscriptions from out of which

a hall might be constructed in front of the Koormasanam

adjoining the small Sannidhi which had been raised
round it, and make it suitable for lectures, kalakshepams,
sabhas, for sevas like Sattumorai, etc.

This was to be followed up by the installation of

images of Sri Lakshmi Hayagriva and Sri Nigamantha
Maha Desika, near the “Koormasanam” and conducting
utsavams on every Sravana nakshatram and special
utsavam on the first Sravanam day after Sri Vairamudi
Utsavam at Melukote. In connection with the last, it
was resolved that the extension to the buildingwas to
serve the purpose of conducting lectures on the works
of Nigamantha Desika in
Sri both Sanskrit and Tamil to
enable those who would attend them, to integrate these
teachings in daily practices and observances and manner
of speech and consistently carrying out the principle of
repairing and keeping fit the “Divyadeshams” enjoined —
on the Srivaishnava Acharyas. His Holiness gave the
lead to start collection of subscriptions by making a
contribution of Rupees 2,000. Out of this and subsequent
collections, it became possible to purchase landed proper-
ties, out of the incomes of which the objects conceived

above were to be achieved. Since then the Madras Hindu

Religious Endowment Board has thought it fit to obtain
the consent of His Holiness to his gracious acceptance
of the position of Chief Trustee of the Sri “Gadadhara
Swami *Vand Sri Varadaraja Swtoi temples at Satyagalam.
 cccvii

The former stands on the Gaviraya hill and the image

is also known as “Sri Chaturbhuja Rama”.

[Paragraphs 3, 4, and 5 (a) and (b), (t) (under the

head “Modifications” of the proceedings of the Board
of Commissioners for Hindu Religious Endowments,
Madras, O.A. No. 393 of 1937, embodying Board’s Order
No. 244 dated 14-2-1938.]
3 lit May 1927.
—“Lagnapatrika”
of marriage on
5-6-1927 of Sou. Sri Varalakshmiammannigaru, Raja-
kumari of Gadwal with Sri Someshwara Rao, Raja of
Donakonda, received in the Mutt (Krishnapur), being
delivered in personby Vidwan Sri Harati Deekshacharya
of Gadwal. His Holiness’ blessings sought.
l^r June 1927. —
^At 8-30 in the morning His Holiness
departed from Krishnapuram to return to Mysore, after
Abhigamanam in the Sri Mutt and Seva at Sri Venu-
gopalaswami’s temple. On the way Holiness
His
accepting the invitation of Jodidar Thirumalai
Sri
Srlnivasachariar of Sosale arrived at the outskirts of the
Krishnaraja Agrahar on 2-6-1927, where temple honours
from Sri Srinivasa Gopalakrishnaswami’s temple were
received. Having received the Poornakumbham and other
maryadas, preceding them by Namaskarams, His Holiness
was conducted to Sri Srinivasa Gopalachariar’s residence.
At the gate dhooii padapooja was performed and sambha-
vane olfered, and His HoUnes.s was conducted inside and
entreated by that Acharya to instal the Sri Hayagriva
and have the day’s Ijya and the Sandhya Aradhanams
in his house as also the far-famed ‘vajradolotsavam’ in
the evening. The SwamijI condescended to grant the
Acharya’s prayer. All the vaidikas, laukikas, citizens,
merchants, all castes and creeds of people and all the
Government officials combined to make His Holiness*
 cccviii

visit a triumphal progress. Sudras imposed upon every

one of themselves a levy of one seer per head of rice and
the accompanying lavajama, along with feeding, at their
expense, for the elephants, the horses and the bullocks in
the camp. All castes and creeds en masse joined in the
Seva of His Holiness, and of Sri Hayagriva.
3rd June 1927. —His Holiness, breaking up his camp
at Krishnapuram in the night and finishing the Abhi-
gamanaradhana at Sri Tirumale Srinivasacharya in the
morning, complying with the request of Sri Yajamana
Raghavacharyar, proceeded to Srirangarajapuram
Agrahar with Sri Hayagriva, escorted by all the
Mutt honours to the house of the host and performed
the noon ijyaradhanam there. This was followed by
SamarMhane. In the afternoon His Holiness had
darshan of the Utsavamtirthi of Sri Venugopalaswami
at 4 o’clock and having offered dhoties and Mangalarathi
received the temple honours such as Tirupparivattam,
Tirumalai and thence returned to Sosale at 5 o’clock in
the evening for performing the evening Bhagavada-
radhanam and Samaradhanam in Sri Tirumalai Srini-
vasacharyar’s house. After this His Holiness held an
^*Asthanam” in the hall of Sri Srinivasacharyar’s house
and addressed the big gathering for the space of an
hour congratulating the host and his fellow Acharya-
purushas the denizens adorning the banks of the Cauveri
on maintaining the traditions and culture of the south
imimpaired in spite of their opulence and worldly posi-
iaopy honoured by their sishyas and tenants of all castes
and creeds so as to uphold the teachings of the ancient
Alwars and Acharyas in the midst of modern changing
conditions and become thereby shining examples of piety
and devotion and equality towards all
 cccix

Sri Acharya then rose and submitted a suitable reply

to His Holiness that as the occupant of the peetham of
Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer and the worshipper of
Sri Hayagriva, the heritage left to SriVedanta Desikar»
His Holiness by his own way of life had set the example
for succeeding generations and after all they themselves
were only small toys in the process.
4ryi June 1927. —
^Arrival at Alanahalli Chatram ia
the morning. After Abhigamanam and the noon Ijya-
radhanam. His Holiness started to Mysore at 1-30 p.m.
and arrived at 3 o’clock in the Sri Matham. The usual
honours from the Palace escorted His Holiness
first class

and the twenty-one guns salute was fired from the

bathery.
Wth June 1927. —His Holiness’ presence as usual at
the Birthday celebration of His Highness the Maharaja
in the Palace. Padapooja by His Highness and bestowal
of thirthams by His Holiness followed by the conferring
of khillats, garland with boquet, phalamantrakshate, etc.^
along with blessings on His Highness. This was followed
by the presentation of phalamantrakshate along with
garlands to Rajakumar Sri Desaraje Urs and Sirdar Sri
Lakshmikantharaj Urs and Dewan Sri Sir Mirza Ismail.
—
lAth June 1927. ^Visit of Sri Pundit Madan Mohan
Malaviya. Accompanied by Sri. C. Ramanujiengar^
Principal, Maharaja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore, Palace
Assistant Secretary Sri Rama Rao and Sri V. Subrahmanya
Aiyar, Retired Registrar of the Mysore University, the
Pundit after duly performing pranamams, burst forth
with the prayer “when will Your Holiness be pleased to
grant the privilege of darshan at Benares by your
presence ?” These were exactly the words. The visitor
then proceeded to describe graphically that at least in
 cccx

Northern India, Hindu religion in the matter of the

numbers who profess it stood in great danger of losing
its hold on the masses, that the faiths of Islam and
Christianity had been making great strides among the
lower classes, /.e., the so-called “untouchables”. If this
process went on unimpeded, like a tidal wave, it would
overwhelm and engulf the Southern Indians also in no
time, and the sense of security under which they were
living may in all likelihood be jeopardised. Consequently
if His Holiness could not straight away proceed to the
North and grant “upadeshams” to the people there, His
Holiness may at least be pleased to bless him with
shastraic authorities by the force of which he could
himself, acting on that authority, do something to
remove the sting of “untouchability” and offer hopes
to that community that they may gradually elevate
themselves to a position of equality with the caste
Hindus by engaging in certain practices which may
enable them to contemplate God and feel the joy
and happiness of feeling that they were in constant
companionship with God within themselves and
thereby cease to think of their more fortunately born
brothers in the faith as their enemies and oppressors.
His Holiness the Swamiji gave a most patient and
sympathetic hearing and promised to do his best to
elevate the “Tinikkulattars” (as Bhagavan Srf Ramanuja
had done before) without conflict with the Dharmasastras,
which had no provision for a class mistakenly called
•“Panchamas” although there were terms “chandalas”
and outcastes, which was due to certain circumstances
wMchhad nothing to do with the ‘Varnashrama Dharma’,
If the Pundit would offer suggestions for improving the
Ibt of these unfortunates, which would instil into their
 cccxi

minds the hope that they could attain salvation, in spite

of certain disabilities to which they were subject by
continuing to remain under the Hindufold, His Holiness
would consider them. But His Holiness felt that as far
as he himself was concerned, instead of giving his opinion
to that effect in his inaividual capacity, it would be more
effective and authoritative if the question could be decided
in a representative Sabha convened for the purpose.
Sri Malaviya was extremely delighted and readily fell in
with the idea of His Holiness and prayerfully begged
His Holiness to convene a Sabha forti'iwith in the Mutt
in the presence of the Deity under the Adhyakshata
of His Holiness himself.
Accordingly messengers were sent forth by His Holi-
ness in every direction to invite the leading Vidwans in
the capital, the Dharmadhikaris, the Mahavidwans, repre-
sentatives of other important Mathams, prominent
Laukikas, both non-official and official, to an emergent
Sabha in the Mutt, in the afternoon at 3 o’clock. The
response, though prompted by various feelings, was quick
and ready. By 2 o’clock the Mutt hall became cramful
in proportion to the importance of the subject.
His Highness was represented by Amin-ul-Mulk Sir
Mirza Ismail (later Dewan), Private Secretary and Sri
Srikantha Lakshmiktotharaj Urs. The hall in the first
floor of the building was found more suitable for this
non-religious gathering.
Exhaustive discussion followed under the President-
ship of His Holiness in which scholars like Mahamaho-
padhyaya Sri Viroopaksha Sastrigal, Pauranikaratnam
Sri Holavanahalli Seshachar and others and Sri Malaviya
had the largest share.
At the conclusion of the meeting for that afternoon.
 cccxii

His Holiness as Adhyaksha, after hearing arguments

advanced by the different participants in the discussion,
gave his opinion supported by the Shastras that “Mantra-
deeksha” with some modification may be given to the
“ Tirukkulattars ” without prejudice to their spirit.
However, it being late for His Holiness’ bath and evening
worship, His Holiness proposed that the Sabha, if it
found it necessary, might meet again on the morrow.
The discussions and arguments were all carried in
Sanskrit, but His Holiness while summarising the pro-
ceedings translated it all into Kannada to the joy and
gratitude of the non-Sanskrit knowing portion of the
audience.
The next day the Sabha met and the opinion previ-
ously formed was confirmed by the final judgment of
His Holiness. The Punditjee was overwhelmed with joy
and gratitude and took leave of His Holiness feeling tliat
he had been blessed. The foundation for the uplift of
the Harijans was thus truly and well laid here, in the
institution presided over by Sri Ramanuja and in the Sri
Sannidhi of Lord Sri Hayagriva which he got as a gift
from Devi Sri Saraswati at Kashmir.
—
20fA June 1927. ^Arrival of the Honorary Superin-
tendent of the Sri Mutt, Sri Mahavidwan Dharmadhikari
Sri Tiruvallur Srinivasaraghavacharyaswami, bringing the
khillats from the Sri Rani of Gadwal set apart as
Sambhavane to Sri Swami at the marriage of Sri Sou.
Varalakshmi Ammagaru.
—
July 1927. Chaturmasya Sankalpa. His Holi-
aess observed the ceremonials in the Manoranjan Palace
hfflig£dow in Alanahalli Chattram. At the “Pancha-
^hthti’% in the afternoon, there were present among the
huge assembly of Pundits, Palace officials, Dharmadhi-
 cccxiii

karis and the Laukikas were Sri Chikkalingappaji Urs,

the Muzrai Bakshi to represent His Highness the Maha-
raja, the Palace Assistant Private Secretary Sri M. Rama
Rao, Sri Kuppuswamy Iyengar, the Municipal President,
Sri Ramanathan, the Deputy Commissioner, Mysore
District, Sri SirdarM. P. SubrahraanyaraJ Urs, Huzur
Kamdar, Chief Engineer Sri Subbarao, Sri
R.etired
Puttabakshiavaru, Sri S. Rangacharlu, Sri C. Ramanuja
Iyengar, Sri N. Desikacharya and others.
—
20th July 1927. Birthday celebration of Prince Sri
Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar Bahadur.
5th August 1927. —
Silver Jubilee celebration of His
Highness the Maharaja Sri Krishnarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur’s rule. Durbar in the Kalyana Mantap in the
Palace, after receiving phalam a-d mantrakshate previously
with Vedic hymns in Rig, Yajus, Sama Veda reciting
scholars. Universal rejoicings and expressions of loyalty
to the Throne throughout the State. Establishment of
thousands of endowments in all spheres of activity out
of the proceeds of which several institutions are running
even to-day. At the outset, phalamantrakshate with
garlands and boquets, with khillats, accompanying bless-
ings and prasadam sent by His Holiness, were received
by His Highness the Maharaja. A great day in modern
Mysore History.
I2th September 1927. —Arrival in His Holi-
State of
ness to Mysore from where
Siddalingapurachatra to
His Holiness had repaired the previous morning after
“Mrittika Visarjanam” in the nights.
\9th October 1927.— His Holiness’ presence at the
“Gandhavadi” Seva in the evening at Sri Svetavaraha
Sannidhi in connection with Sri Vedanta Desika Tiru-
nakshatra Mahotsavam.
 :

cccxiv

30^A October 1927. —Birth of a female child to His

Highness the Yuvaraja.
\Ath November 1927. —According to custom His
Holiness’ presence at the “Namakarana Mahotsavam”
of the baby at the Palace Durbar in the Palace to
confer blessings. pranamams by His Highness
After the
the Maharaja followed by Sambhavane in the shape of
shawls to by His Highness
His Holiness, padapooja
the Yuvaraja. The usual grant by His Holiness of
thirthams, blessings and khillats, garlands, with boquet
and phalamantrakshate. Everything else as usual. The
baby was named “Sri JayachSmundi Ammanniavaru’’.
—
26th November 1927. ^Vidwat Bahumana Sabha in
the Sri Mutt at 3-30 p.m. Sambhavana amounted to
Rs. 1,388.
13 tA December —
Visit of Herr Rudolf Otto of
1927.
Marburg and Herr N. Heinrich Frick. Interview with
J.

His Holiness to acquaint himself with the tenets of Sri

Ramanuja’s philosophy directly from the occupant of
His peetham and worshipper of Lord Sri Hayagriva,
given to Him by Sri Saraswati, as tradition has it. The
scholar was immensely pleased with His Holiness’ eluci-
dation of the system (in Sanskrit) which left him in no
doubt. The great savant asked and got the Swamiji’s
own portrait that it might adorn the walls of the
University of Marburg and begged that the image, in
silver, of Lord Sri Hayagriva Narayana (with Lakshmi)

be made and sent to the University to constitute one of

the collections there.
On his return from his travels, a letter acknowledging
tihe #ts with thanks, on behalf of the University, was
recdved in the Sri Mutt on 26-6-1931. The copy of
the letter is given as hereunder
 ; :

cccxv

Marburg, the 10/A of December 1930.

To
His Holiness, the Parakalasvamin,
Parakalamatha, Mysore.

Your Holiness,
In the name of the University of Marburg and of the
“Religionskundliche Saramlung” we render our sincerest
thanks to You for the generous and beautiful gifts of the
fine image of Hayagriva-Narayana and of Your
silver
own which You have sent to our collection.
portrait,
They give us a deep impression of the noble symbolism
of Indian religion and of the personality of one of its
most important representatives and patriarchs. They
help us, to show to our students, how religion expresses
itself in India in refined symbols as well as in noble
human characters. It is our sincere wish, to introduce
our students into the rich spiritual life and culture of
Indian as well as other Asiatic religions. And we beg to
recommend our collection to Your further interest for
this purpose.

With due reverence,

The Directors of the Religious
Collection of Marburg
O Seal of Religionskundliche Sammlung
Der Universitat Marburg
(Sd.) D. Dr. Rudolf Otto,
(Sd.) J. N. Meirnich Frick.
Der Kurator
Der Universitat Marburg
<Sd.) Geheimer Oberregierungarat.
O Seal of Der Kurator
Der University Marburg a/L.
 CCCXVl

\9th December 1927. —

At 5-30 in the evening Sirr
Basavaraj Urs, son-in-law of the late Sirdar Sri Kantaraj
Urs, sought and obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji in the
Mutt and was the recipient of Upadesham on certain
vital matters relating to Vedantha and allied subjects.
At the close of the interview His Holiness blessed Sri
Basavaraj Urs with phalamantrakshate.
—
nth December 1927. A “Laksharchane” with a lakh
of flowers and another with a lakh of tulasi, which His
Holiness had been conducting for the welfare of His
Highness the Maharaja and the Royal Family as also for
his subjects was brought to a successful conclusion, and
the tirtham with prasadam was sent by His Holiness to
every member of the Royal Family.
—
29th January 1928. His Holiness’ presence in the
Maharaja’s Sanskrit College in the evening to preside
over the annual prize distribution, in commemoration of
His Highness the Maharaja’s Pattabhishekam Ratha- —
sapthami.
IQth —
March 1928. On the occasion of the marriage of
Sri Raja Ramadeva Rao, second son of the late Maharaja
Savai Sri Raja Rameshwara Rao Bahiri Balwant Bahadur
in Hyderabad, soon after the “Akshataropanam” His
HoUness Sri Swamijl’s blessings in the shape of phala-
mantrakshate and khillats and sambhavane having been
oiFered, the above Sambhavane was received at the Sri
Mutt on 22-3-1928.
15th April 1928. —His Highness the Maharaja having
sent to the Sri Mutt
early in the morning a large quantity
of choicest flowers for Archana to the Deities the same
having been received in time while His Holiness was still
en^ged in Abhigamanaradhane, the latter was able to
perform "Sahasranamarchanam” with the flowers and
 cccxvii

sent the prasadam to His Highness along with the usual

tirtham and prasadam sent every evening,
16th April 1928. —
Following up the previous day’s
•offers of flowers to Sri Hayagriva, His Highness the
Maharaja sent plates of fruits, early this morning, for
uivedanam to the D^ies at Abhigamana, which was
accordingly offered to the Deities.
"iOth May 1928.— Birthday celebration of His High-

ness the Maharaja in the Palace commencing with

padapooja to His Holiness and receipt by His Highness
Tirtham and Sri Hayagriva Prasadam, garlands and
boquet and blessings in the shape of phalamantrakshate.
The Dewan and Sirdar Sri Lakshmilcantaraj Urs were the
next to receive garlands and phalamantrakshate. His
Holiness having taken his departure, the Durbar com-
menced with His Highness taking his seat on the
Simhasanam.
—
3rd July 1928. Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
—
ith July 1928. ^Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar’s
Birthday celebration in the Palace commenced with the
acceptance of Sri Swamiji’s presentation of khillats and
blessings in the shape of phalamantrakshate, accompany-
ing garlands and boquet worn by Sri Hayagriva and
Tirthams. Sambhavane offered to His Holiness, sent
later by messengers.
I6th August 1928. — Commencement of the Vidwat
Sabha in connection with ChMurmasya Sankalpa. Viva
Voce examinations of advanced students in all the
Sastras beginning with the Vedas, Rig, Yajus and Sama.
Exposition of the different Sastras by their protagonists
with His Holiness in the Adhyakshapeetham and pole-
mical discussion between the representatives of the
various schools of thought. Sabha attracting Pundits
 cccxviii

from all over the State, with leave granted to the Pundits,
Maharaja’s Sanskrit College Professors, of course taking
the leading parts, the College being closed in the after-
noons the whole of the fortnight according to custom.
In the evening lectures by the leading Vidwans, the'
lectures being public, open to all classes and creeds with
separate accommodation provided for womenfolk.
—
2nd September 1928. Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
Distribution of cloth to student examinees who study
in the PathasSla of the Sri Mutt, and who have their
residence and live the Gurukula life in the Sri Mutt
under the direct supervision of the supervisors appointed
by His Holiness for the purpose. Some of these are
advanced students studying Sri BhSshya, etc., having
passed the Madras University examinations like “Shiro-
mani” living with their families in the Dharmashala
attached to the Sri Mutt, and performing personal
Kainkaryams to His Holiness and in Sri Hayagriva
Sannidhi. A number of them are also permitted tO'
appear for the Vidwat and preliminary examinations in
the Maharaja’s Sanskrit College, Mysore. The scholars
hail from even the remote parts of the South, and a
number of them are the direct descendants of the
“Acharya Purusha” families and others, sishyas of
other Mutts like Srimad Ahobila Mutt. The amormt
distributed amongst the Vidwans this year is stated to

be Rs. 1,167 and students Rs. 200.

—
30th September 1928. His Holiness’ return to Mysore
after sojourn in Siddalingapura Chatram after mrittika-
visarjtmam the previous night.
State entry as usual.
5tA October 1928. —His Holiness’ presence at the
“Gandhavadi” Utsavam for Sri Nigamantha Desikar in
the evening in Sii Svethavarahaswami Sannidhi.
 CCCXIX

I2th November —His

1928. Holiness at S. Koppal-
Sri Mutt on account of Solar eclipse in the afternoon.
ISth November 1928. — Visit of Sri Thamboo Chetty,.
Huzur Secretary, to Sri Mutt for darshan of His Holiness,
and for obtaining His Holiness’ blessings and phala-
mantrakshate on his being graced by His Highness Sri
Maharaja with the title of “Rajas: bhabhushana”. Sri
Thumboo Chetty was granted by His Holiness a plate-
of apples, grapes and dried grapes and oranges along
with phalamantrakshate.
20th December 1928. —
His Highness the Maharaja
sent to His Holiness a mounted picture depitcing the
scene in which His Highness the MaharSja Sri Mummadi
Krishnaraja Wadiyar III is seen receiving Sri Bhagavad-
geeta Upadesham from His Holiness Srinivasa Brahma-
tantra Parakalaswamigal.
\6th February 1929. —
His Holiness at the Adhyaksha
Peetham in Maharaja’s Sanskrit College annual
the
prize distribution it being Rathasapthami, the Pattabhi-
shekam celebration of His Highness the Mahdraja.
llth March 1929. —
^At 10 o’clock this night His.

Holiness started to Satyagal for carrying out the

“Pratishtha” ceremony of the Koormasanam marking
the hallowed spot which Sri Nigamantha Desikar graced
for conducting “Kalakshepam” during his long sojourn
there as an exile from the Tamil Nad for the space of
twelve years before he proceeded to Tirunarayanapuram
(Melukote). Amongst his disciples there were Sri
Nayanar Acharyar, Sri Brahmaswatantra Jeeyer, the two-
sons of Sri Sudarshana Bhattar and Sri Kandade
Lakshmanachariyar (afterwards called Tirthappillai for
having been thoroughly rid of a stubborn disease by
 cccxx

swallowing Sri Vedantadesikar’s Sripada Tirtham daily

for a year).
\Zth March 1929. —At
5 o’clock in the morning His
Holiness reached Narasipur (Nrisimhapuram) and
T.
took up his abode in the Parnakuteeram which the
Amildar Sri. Sitarama Iyengar had put up for the purpose
at the Kapila and the Cauveri Sangam. After conducting
the morning’s Abhigamanam, escorted by the Sri Gunja
Narasimhaswarai’s temple Maryadas, His Holiness
crossed the river and welcomed by the inhabitants with
Lord Sri Hayagriva in procession granted the darshan
to the citizens, passing through the main streets. Arriving
at the temple at noon, His Holiness performed sevas in
all theSannidhis and setting up the Sri Mutt Deities in
the Sri Sannidhi of Tayar (Lakshmi), performed (ijya
worship) there. The samaradhane for the afternoon was
performed at the Sri Mutt at his own personal expense
by Sri Sitarama Iyengar, the Amildar. In the afternoon
His Holiness granted darshan to individuals and groups
who sought and gave them all his valuable “Upadesham”
in easy conversational .style, and correct-
clearing doubts
ing erroneous ideas. The were thus familiarised
listeners

with the main teaching of Sri Ramanuja and the way

to salvation through practising bhakti and saranagati,
quoting extensively from the Upanishads, ItihSsas,
Puranas. All the visitors were granted blessings in the
shape of phalamantrakshate. The entire afternoon
having been spent thus. His Holiness took his evening
hath and conducted the worship in the same Sannidhi,
womenfolk being the chief beneficiaries of darshan and
tirtham and prasadam.
After finishing the evening worship His Holiness
moved out of T. Narasipur and arrived at Kaliyur Tope
at 5 o’clock on the morning of 19-3-1929.
 cccxxi

By the time His Holiness

had hnished the morning's
Abhigamanaradhanam, the inhabitants of the village
arrived with plates of flowers and fruits and having had
darshan of the Deities at the concluding portion and
submitted their offerings, received thirtham, etc., and
begged His Holiness to pass in procession through the
streets along with the Deitiesand concede the privilege
-of darshan to every one in the place on his way to
Kollegal, which His Holiness reached at noon. The
^citizens of Kollegal had erected a beautiful pavilion

where, under the headship of the President of the Taluk

Board they had been eagerly waiting with offerings of
flowers and fruits in trays in their hands, gave a warm-
hearted receptionto His Holiness and escroted him
through the decorated streets of the town with the
Lord in front followed by Sri Swamiji behind. The
multitude surrounding His Holiness and the Lord was
representative of all castes and creeds and all stations
in merchants and vaidikas. Escorted by such
life, officials,

an enthusiastic gathering, His Holiness granting darshan

to all, reached Sri Lakshminarayanaswami’s temple by
1 o'clock in the afternoon. His Holiness took up his
residence and performed lyjaradhana there. The great
assembly had the privilege of seva and received tirtham
and prasadam.
The Tadiyaradhana in the Sri Mutt was conducted
at the expense of the citizens who had also made
arrangements of the santarpane of all the servants on the
^establishment (sibbandi) on a large scale in a place not
far removed from the temple.
At 4-30 p.M. His Holiness' visit to “Vedapathasfla"
where the public had assembled. As in T. Narasipur,
individuals and groups had darshan and interview, with

25
 cccxxii

His Holiness in which Upadeshams were delivered iu

familiar conversational Phalamantrakshate and
form.
blessings having been conferred on the Assemblage His.
Holiness performed the evening worship which was largely-
attended; and the “Dolotsavam” took place in the midst
of great rejoicings and enthusiasm.
Late in the night His Holiness started to Satyagalam,.
His chief destination, and took up his abode in Srf
Varadaraja’s temple. Before leaving Kollegal His Holi-
ness conferred an amount (sambhavane) for being distri-
buted among the scholars and teachers of the Veda
Pathasala.
2Qth March 1929. —Camp at Satyagalam.
In the evening, complying with the request of the
people, His Holiness with the Deities went in procession
through the streets of Satyagalam, to witness which
citizens from Kollegal also had thronged. The Satya-
galam camp had the look of an army of worshippers who-
vied with each other in offering their homage to the
Deities and to the Acharya Swami.
(In most of the functions connected with the-
Jeernoddharara at Sri Varadarajaswami’s temple in
Satyagalam Sri Assori Rajiengar figured most promi-
nently, taking the leading part even from the moment
that the sabha was launched forth.)
At 7 o’clock in the evening the initial ceremony-
relating to the sanctification of the Mantap and the
Koormasana Jeernoddharanam by installing Sri Vedanta-
desikar’s Vigraham over it, namely, “Ankurarpanam’”
was gone through.
2l<s/ March —
1929. ^At 12 o’clock noon the “pra-
tishtha” of Sri Desikar and the mantap was duly
solemnised in the midst of a large assembly gathered
 cccxxiii

there. After the consecration Sri Hayagiiva had

“Dolotsavam” in the Mutt’s golden cradle. At the
Dolotsavam Sri Natarajaiya, Sanglta Vidwan, son of
Sri Mallappa, President of the Kollegal Taluk Board,
gave a brilliant performance in vocal music by way of
seva to Sri Hayagriva, which was extolled by the
audience. had ‘Sevartha’ done
Sri Assoori Rajiengar
at his expense. Before the Dolotsavam, a procession
of the silver image of Srimad Abhinava Hayagriva
(installed in the Mutt by His Holiness the present
Swamiji) Sri Bhashyakarar and Sri Vedantha Desikar in
the “Prakara” of the temple.
—
22nd March 1929. Camp Satyagalam.
:

Sri Natarajaiya had Kashmir shawl conferred on

him by His Holiness along with phalamantrakshate and
blessings. During the four days’ sojourn in Satyagalam,
a large number of seekers after Brahmavidya had the
benefit of His Holiness’ Upadesham. Having thus
recalled history by this Jeernoddharanam, His Holiness
established a spiritual link between South Tamil Nad and
Melnad (Mysore) country, which future generations may
strengthen and develop further. That hope is justified

by the fact that, soon after, the Madras Government

took adequate measures to the proper conduct of the
services by authorising the Hindu Religious Endowments
Board to appoint trustees to supervise the temple, one
permanent trustee being the “Mathadhipathi of the Sri
Parakalaswami Mutt in Mysore and his successors in
that oflSce from time to time” in the Board’s Order
No. 791 dated 31st of July, the year 1931 formulating
a “Scheme”.
During the period intervening between the middle
of March 1927 and now, exactly 24 months since the
 CCCXXIV

meeting at Krishnapur of the “ Satyamangalatirthamrita-

varshinl Sabha’\ and with the start made by His
Holiness Sri Swamiji by the gift of Rs. 2,000 the Sabha
had been able with subscriptions to construct a spacious
mantap, in front of the shrine containing the Koorma-
sanam at the spot where Sri Nigamantha Mahadesikar
had conducted his kalakshepam for twelve years. His
Holiness had now been invited to throw open this hall
and to instal the sanctified image of Sri Vedantha Desikar
on the Peetham itself. It was a part of the ‘‘Jeerno-
ddharam” of the Divyadeshas which was incumbent on
the Vaishnava Acharyas that His Holiness wished to
accomplish as far as it lay in his power.
This was the first of such acts that His Holiness
accomplished after two years of its inception. [Other
similar projects carried out by His Holiness were the
repairs and new extensions to the old Sri Mutts at
1. Tirumalai Hills.
2. Magadi (the place where Sri Periyaparak^a
Swtoi dwelt (in his poorvashram).
3. Melukote.
Yet another new creation of His Holiness in this
direction was at Tooppil in Sri Kanchi, the abode of
Sri Vedanta Desikar, where the building constructed by
Sri “Jata-Brahmachari’’ Aravamuda Aiyangar having
been willingly surrendered to Sri Brahmatantra Parakala
Mutt in Mysore, was received and where since a ''Veda
Vedanta Vardhini Pathasala” has been located. Some
sevas have also been instituted newly there such as
‘‘Mangalashasanotsavam’’, “Tirunakshatrotsavam” of Sri
NigamMtha Desikar, "Anushttoakolotsavam’’, etc,
Tq smjpervise and have the services conducted duly and
tO maihlaia the structures in proper trim a local agent
 CCCXXV

has been appointed by the Sri SwamijI, the present

incumbent in that office being Sri A. Balasundaram
Modaliar Avargal.
4. At Dhanushkoti, SrI Pattanna Thathacharyar, on
30-10-1939 handed over to the Sri Mutt Sri RSma’s
temple, himself being allowed to act as the Agent during
his lifetime (through a settlement deed).
5. At Tirukkurungudi, Tirunelveli District
(28-12-1942), Sri Nigamantha Desikar’s Sannidhi belong-
ing to Sri Vedantha Srinivasa Aiyargar who executed a
settlement deed in favour of His Holiness along with
certain landed properties to maintain it.
6. At Alwar Tirunagari, Tiruchendur Taluk, Tiru-
nelveli District, a shrine of Sri Desikar in the
“Adinathan”"
temple jurisdiction, which had been visited by Sri
Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer, the founder of the Sri
Mutt, Sri Nayanar Acharyar and other holy men having
fallen to sheer neglect (those who had been responsible
for the services there having taken up more lucrative jobs)
and His Holiness having been appraised of the situation,
contacted them and acquired for the Mutt the right of
conducting the services through agents appointed by the
Mutt, by paying a considerable amount to them, the
necessary documents having been duly executed by the
members of the family enjoying the rights of worshipping
Sri Vedantha Desikar through a gift deed.
7. In the State of Hyderabad, lying within the
Estate of Sri SivarajaBahadur, the temple of Anjanagiri
Sri Balaji and the village (Agrahar) Shapoor, was granted
to SrI Mutt in perpetuity (the “Muttavalli”) by the
Honourable Rdja Dharmakuran Bahadur Asaf Jhahi.
Sri
The is being administered by an
property since then
Agent for the benefit of the temple’s services. His
 cccxxvi

Holiness Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Swamiji’s great

grandfather Sri Appalachar received it as a gift (Makhta)

from Raja Sri Chandu Lai, the celebrated minister of

Hyderabad, in a Sanad, for lighting the perpetual lamp
and conduct Nivedana, Utsavams, etc., in Hizira 1238.
8. At Ramanathapuram, in Hassan District, Mysore,,
the Government choultry was handed over to the Sri
Mutt by the Government of His Highness the Maharaja
for the use of the Mutt.]
—
25th March 1929. ^At 4 o’clock in the early hours
of the morning His Holiness left Satyagalam and having
taken his bath and performed his “Ahnikam” on the
opposite bank of the Cauveri crossed over to Mysore
side having been ferried across in boats with great care
and circumspection. His Holiness in one of the boats
in the mena and Sri Hayagriva in another.
After landing. His Hohness proceeded in the direc-
tion of Sivasamudram “blulf” along the Malavalli road
and was halted by the prayers of Sri. Srinivasiengar of
Belakavadi and was escorted to his garden. There His
Holiness stayed the whole day and conducted the three
—
“Aradhanams” ^the morning’s Abhigamana, the noon’s
ijya and the evening’s worship. The expenses for the
whole day were met by Sri Srinivasiengar.
—
26th March 1929. Starting from Sri Srinivasiengar’s
garden, in the night His Holiness arrived at Krishnapur
at 6 o’clock in the morning. Spending the day in
Krishnapuram and having submitted the report of his
work to His Holiness Sri Ramanuja Parakalaswami in
the Brindavan and having performed the day’s
Aradhanams in the Sri Mutt and seva in the Sri
Sannidhi of Sri Venngopala Swami, Has Holiness, start-
ing soon after the evening’s worship, reached Varuna
 cccxxvii

village at 5 o’clock and halted at the mantap on the tank.

There, His Holiness made a brief halt for the morning’s
bath and proceeded to Alanahalli chattram (Manoranjan
Mahal), where he had another bath and performed the
morning’s “Abhigamanam” and the ijya of the noon.
Starting from there at 3 o’clock His Holinessreached
.the of Mysore where the first class escort
outskirts
awaited him as usual. Having received the temple
honours duly and conferring phalamantrakshate on the
laukikas and the vaidikas who had come to welcome
him His Holiness continued his passage through
there,
Nazarbad, CurzonPark andSayaji Rao Road and reached
the Sri Mutt at 6 o’clock in the evening.
18tA May 1929. —Sri Raghavendrachariar, Tarka
Teacher, Sanskrit College, Travancore, obtained darshan of
Sri Swamiji and at the end of the interview was presented
with shawl along with phalamantrakshate and blessings.
I6th June 1929.
—
“Panchakalasha Pratishta” of Sri
Mutt at 5-30 A.M. Prokshana for the same at 1 1-30 a.m.
in the presence of a large and influential gathering of
citizens. Palace oflicials and invitees, Vidwans, Dharma-
dhikaris, etc.
After the ceremony, “Asthanam” in the hall in
front of Sri Hayagriva at which Rajasheervadam after
Swastivachanam by Vedic mantrams.
—
nth June 1929. His Holiness at the Palace Amba-
vilas Durbar to confer blessings on His Highness the
Maharaja at the Birthday celebration.
—
21st July 1929. Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
—
25th August 1929. Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
—
I9th September 1929. His Holiness’ return from
Siddalingapuram Chattram in State (Visvarupa yalhre)
to the Capital.
 cccxxviii

—
Ath October 1929. Prasadam from Sri Puttige Mutt
of Udupi, brought to the Mutt by Sri Padmanabha-
charya.
—
Tird October 1929. His Holiness at Sri Svetha-
varahaswami temple in the Fort for seva at Sri Niga-
mantha Mahadesikar’s “Gandhavadi” Utsavam in con-
nection with the latter’s “Tirunakshatram” celebration a
few days ago.
15r/z November 1929. — ^To implement further the work
of Jeernoddharam of “Koormasanam” at SatySgal, His
Holiness proposed to himself the establishment of a
sabha called “Vedanta Deshika Vihara Sabha” for
furthering the work of Sri Vedanta Deshikar (started
six centuries ago) in a manner suited to modern condi-
tions, and as a first step towards it deposited in the

District Treasury of Mysore (being the accumulated total

amount of the Dharmadravya, sambhavanas, etc., offered
to His Holiness since his accession to Sri Parakala Mutt
Gadi) the sum of Rs. 7,600 plus another amount of
Rs. 2,400 making it a round sum of Rs. 10,000 having
obtained previously the approval of His Highness the
Maharaja on 20-9-1929 (1005 dated 21-9-1929) and
G.O. No. 832-4 Muz. 96-29-2 dated 22-10-1929.
\(ith December 1929. —
His Holiness Sri Swamiji sent
through Sri V. Subrahmanya Iyer, retired Registrar of
the Mysore University, a portrait of His Holiness as well
as a silver image of Sri Hayagriva and slokas (in
Devanagari script) composed by way of blessings to the
“ Universal Religious Conference” convened by Professor
Rudolf Otto of Marburg University, as desired by him.
The Stekas were printed in Bangalore and got here and
seait via Madras to the Professor.
 cccxxix

ird February 1930,

— “Bharauyasam” granted to-
Amildar Sri Krishne Urs at the latter’s request on the eve-
of his demise.
19//t May 1930.
—
“Lagnapatrike” of the Upanayana
Mahotsavam of Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar’
Bahadur in the Palace was brought to the Sri Mutt
with the usual honours in Panchakalasha palanquin (mena)-
with band, music, etc., at 11 o’clock in the morning for-
submission to His Holiness and seeking His blessings,,
with trays of flowers and fruits. The Assistant to the-
Private Secretary, the Durbar Bakshi and the Palace
Jois who brought the Lagnapatrika were granted
khillats and phalanmatrakshate.
—
22nd May 1930. His Holiness was escorted to the-
Palace with first class honours to receive padapooja.
Upanayanam of Sri Jayachamarajendra.
previous to the
Wodeyar Bahadur by Their Highnesses Sri Maharaja,
and Sri Yuvaraja and Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra
Wodeyar. His Highness the Maharaja having performed
Pranam received Sri Bhagavath and Sdpada Thirtham and'
was clothed with shawls and was garlanded and presented
with boquets by His Holiness himself. His Highness,
having stepped aside. His Highness the Yuvaraja and
Prince Sri 'Yuvarajakumar Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar
were similarly granted thirthams and khillats and were
blessed with blessings with phalamantrakshate. Their-
Highnesses and Sri Yuvarajakumar Sri Jayachamaraja
Wodeyar Bahadur proceeded to the Kalyana Mantap-
where the Upanayana Mahotsavam had to take place,
while His Holiness returned to the Mutt.
2'ird May 1930. —
Upanayana Mahotsavam of Srimad
Yuvarajakumar Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar was duly-
celebrated in the Palace between 9-30 and 10 A.M. As.
 cccxxx

usual His Holiness’ blessings with khillats and phala-

TOantrakshate, garlands and boquets were presented at
the appropriate time, having been conveyed in Pancha-
kalasha Palkee accompanied by the Palace escort.
24th May 1930. —Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Yuvaraja at the Palace Ambavilas. The proceed-
ings were the same as were gone through at similar
celebrations on 5-6-1918, His Holiness being present to
confer his blessings.
1th June 1930. —His Highness the Maharaja’s Birth-
day celebration started with padapooja to His Holiness
who was present to offer as usual teertham and Sri
Hayagriva Prasadam in the shape of garlands worn by
the Deity with boquets, khillats and blessings with phala-
mantrakshate.
IQth July 1930. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
10th August 1930. —
^Vidwat Bahum.ana Sabha.
9th September 1930. —
VisvarQpa Yathre of His
Holiness to Mysore on the conclusion of Chaturmasya.
State entry as usual.
12th October 1930. —
The usual visit of His Holiness
in the evening to Sri Svethavarahaswami’s temple in the
Port for seva in connection with the Gandhavadi Utsavam
of SriVedantha Desikar.
9th —
November 1930. Srichoornaparipalanam at the
^instance of the Sri Mutt to late Sri Kantammanniavaru,
mother of Sardar Sri Gopalakrishne Urs. (The lady ,

had “Bharanyasam” performed for her soul’s salvation

by the late Sri Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswamigal.)
21th May 1931. —His Highness
the Maharaja’s
Birthday celebration startingpadapooja to His
with
Holiness as usual with the conferring of blessings by
His Holiness following the granting of tirthams, etc.
 cccxxxi

—Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
29ih July 1931.
'iOth —Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
August 1931.
29th September 1931. —Visvarupa Yathre.
6th October 1931. — His Holiness’ presence in the
•evening at the Gandhavadi Utsavam in connection with
;SrI Nigamantha Mahadesikar’s Tirunakshatrotsavam
•celebration in Sri Svetavarahaswami temple in the
Fort.
hist October 1931. — Sri Hiriannaiya, Muzrai Com-
missioner, obtained darshan at 3-30 p.m. of His Holiness
.and was blessed with Upadesham on Vedantha and
receiving His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate
.and stayed till evening and had darshan of the Deity
before he took leave.
—
lAth June 1932. His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday celebration in the Palace Kalyanamantap with
His Holiness gracing the occasion with his presence for
conferring blessings. Their Highnesses the Maharaja and
the Yuvaraja being the recipients of tirthams, garlands
and boquets with khillats and phalamantrakshate oifered
to Lord Hayagrlva previously. The usual procedure was
followed.
ISth June 1932.
—^The Countess De Presto sought
and obtained the privilege of darshan of His Holiness
in the Mutt; and after a long and illuminating address
by His Holiness on the subjects which the distinguished
and earnest visitor desired to be enlightened, she
expressed her delight and gratitude to His Holiness for
the favour which His Holiness extended to her reqtiested
and received a portrait of His Holiness to be cherished
by her. After making deep obeisance the lady had
phalamantrakshate confened on her by His Holiness
and took leave.
 cccxxxii

—
^Visit of Sri Mangani Ramakunwar
20th June 1932.
of Calcutta and darshan of Sri Swamiji.
—
6th July 1932. His Holiness was pleased to confer
on Sri Baba Saheb Ramachandrarao,
State Astrologer
of Ramadurg, a gold medal with Sri LakshmI-Hayagriva’s-
image carved in the centre of the obverse with the-
words in Devanagari “Sriman Mahishura Samsthana
Mahacharya Sri Brahmatantra Parakalaswamibhih” and
on the reverse the words “Jyotisha Kala Kushalaya
Ramachandra Vashthra Varmane Anugrihitam” engraved,
—
nth July 1932. Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
2ird July 1932. —Birthday
celebration of Prince Sri'
Jayachamaraja Wodeyar at the Palace Kalyanamantap
beginning with the presentation of garlands and boquetSj,
khillats and phalamantrakshate offered to Sri Hayagriva^
sent by His Holiness with his blessings.
—
nth August 1932. Vidwat Bahumana Sabha at
3 P.M.
3rd October 1932. —His Holiness contributed (out of
his accumulated sambhavane amount) a further sum of
Rs. 4,000 to “Sri Vedantha Desika Vihara Sabha” in
addition to the sum of Rs. 10,000 which he already paid.
—
December 1932. Sri K. Basavaraj Urs, m.a.,
9th
B.L.,Sub-Division OfScer, Mysore, visited the Sri Mutt at
5 P.M. and having obtained darshan of and blessings and
phalamantrakshate from His Holiness, had darshan
and seva of Hayagriva at the evening worship,,
Sri
obtained tirtham and prasadam and returned home after
ofemg a cash sambhavane to Sri Hayagriva. The offerings-
of lowers and fruits to the Deity which he brought
with him were offered to the Deity after Sattumorai.
—
December 1932. ^Indian Philosophical Confer-
I9th
ence at tt© Jaganmohan Palace.
 cccxxxm

list December 1932. —Sri N. Subralunaiiya Aiyar,

"Retired Senior Dewan Peishkar of Travancore, who was
'One of the delegates to the Philosophical Conference
mentioned above, obtained darshan of His Holiness at
.2-30 P.M. and having submitted to the consideration of
His Holiness his own views regarding the need for
propaganda to foster the religious sense amongst modern
Indians, obtained His Holiness’ views about the ways
. and means to that end and also discussed several topics
relating to Vedanta and allied subjects, expressed his
gratitude to His Holiness for the illuminating address
he gave and retired with the phalamantrakshate and
blessings conferred by His Holiness.
An hour later. Dr. Sir Sri S. Radhakrishnan, Vice-
‘Chancellor of the Andhra University and President of the
Conference, turned up for seva of His Holiness and
submitted a full report of its deliberations and resolutions,
the trend of the discussions, and the proceedings in
general, and obtained His Holiness’ views on the same and
took leave after being blessed with phalamantrakshate.
—
26th January 1933. Rajakumari Sou. Sri Leelavati
.and her husband Sri K. Basavaraj Urs, m.a., b.l., having
obtained the previous approval of Her Highness Maha-
.

mathrusri Maharani Sri Vanivilasa Sannidhana, came to

•

the Mutt at 8-15 a.m. for darshan of the Deities at the

time of worship by His Holiness in the morning, arrange-
ments having been made by the Palace for securing the
privacy of the ladies of the Zenana. [Accompanied by
his wife, Sri Ranganatha Desikar, Sanskrit Teacher of
‘
Sri Basavaraje Urs,son of the late (poorvashram) Sri
Krishna Brahmatantra Parakalaswami, under the com-
mand of His Holiness attended on them.] The couple
iin addition to the offering of flowers and fruits in
 cccxxxiv

14 trays they brought with them also brought 15 trays of

offerings sent by Her Highness the MahSmathrusri for
presentation to the Deities,
The couple were granted the unique privilege of
viewing the “Tirumanjanam” of the Deities and getting
close darshan of them (placed in trays afterwards brought
by His Holiness himself). When, after installing the-
Deities in their mantapam His Holiness had decorated
them with the garlands and boquets brought by the distin-
guished devotees, and had worshipped them, and offered
the couple mangalarathi, tirtham and prasadam of flowers,
gandham, etc., the visitors offered gold-laced cloths
tulasi,

to the Deitiesand sambhavane which Her Highness the

MahamathrusrI had sent to the Deities. His Holiness
then released the garlands from the necks of the Deities
and with his own hands garlanded the couple.
As His Holiness, finishing the Abhigamana, moved'
out to the “Kalakshepa Kootam”, the couple followed
and offered padapooja individually and offered sambha-
vane with precious gifts of gold cloth, shawls, etc., along
with plates of fruits and flowers. After receiving the-
blessings and phalamantrakshate, garlands and boquets,
the couple made pranams again and took leave. It was'
now 11 A.M.
In the afternoon Samaradhane on a lavish scale was-
done in the Sri Mutt, prasadams being sent to Sri Jaya-
akshmivilas mansion through Sri Ranganatha Desikar.
In the evening the couple had Dolotsavam in the-
jewelled cradle arranged for the Deities and turning up
at S-30 P.M., stayed till 10-30 p.m. and had the fullest
yiew of the sevas and mangalarathi and retired after*
heittg blessed with phalamantrakshate after receiving;
thfliain and prasadam.
 cccxxxv

1th March 1933.— Sri K. Basavaraj Urs came to the

Sri Mutt in the morning and having obtained darshan
of the Deities at the Abhigamanaradhana returned home..
At 5 o’clock in the evening he again turned up, this time'
to have darshan of Sri Swamiji, bringing with him
a large supply of choicest flowers and fruits for the-
Deity which he placed before His Holiness. After
sitting at the feet of His Holiness and listening to his
Upadesham, the visitors rose and performed pranams.
and after being blessed with phalamantrakshate took
leave of His Holiness.
Ylth March 1933.—Sirdar Sri Prince Gopalaraj Urs.
accompanied by the lady members of his whole family
and with some others from the Sri Dalavai family came-
to the Sri Mutt for darshan of the Deity being worshipped
by His Holiness at Abhigamana at 8 a.m, (arrangements
having been made by the Palace for the Zenana ladies)..
They had the view of the worship throughout and
received tirtham direct from His Holiness who also
garlanded the couple with the garlands worn by the
Deities.
As His Holiness Kalakshepa Kootam,
retired to the

the distinguished visitors and having made-

followed
pranams, sat down at His Holiness’ feet to listen to the
precious upadesham on Vaishnava Dharma, and Samanya
Dharma for the space of a full half hour. Greatly
enlightened by the most illuminating address from the
great Acharya Swami, they performed namaskarams and
were blessed with phalamantrakshate and took leave.
Th? prasadam of Sri Hayagriva was conveyed to the
visitors’ home at dinner time, for their ‘arogane .
The members of Sri Dalavai’s family had also,

prasadam sent to them separately for arogape.

 CCCXXXVl

13 th Apri/ 1933. —
His Holiness Sri Vasudevendra
'Saraswati, a Yatiof the Advaita persuasion hailing from
Kathiawar, alone as an Ekangi, had audience with His
Holiness this afternoon and after a fruitful conversation
bearing on the shastras was persuaded to receive a small
sum for the sake of “Ksheeram” on which alone he
•subsisted.
5th May 1933. —Sad demise of Sirdar Sri Prince
'Gopalaraj Urs, an example of piety, strength of body and
character, a most unassuming personage, famous in the
sporting world for over a quarter of a century, interested
in the fine arts, music and the stage, acquainted with
Ji-Jitsu, a famous trainer of redoubtable wrestlers, expert
in Yogasanams, a unique figure amongst the Royal Family
•of Mysore, a faithful representative of the old race, com-
parable with Sri Ranadheera Kanthirava Narasaraja
Wodeyar, the ‘Kali Bheema’. A distinct and irreparable
loss to the Royal Family as also to that of the Dalavais.
Above all he was a “Veera-Vaishnava” among Vaishnavas.
4th June 1933. —His Highness the Maharaja’s Birth-
•day celebration commencing with the usual padapooja
to His Holiness followed by the gift of Sri Bhagavath
and Sripada tirthams, garlands, boquets, khillats and
blessings with phalamantrakshate by His Holiness to his
august Sishya and Host.
(>th June 1933. —
The mother of the Raja of Gopalpet
'Samsthanam Sri Peddammagaru (in Hyderabad) had
•dars^n of His Holiness in the Sri Mutt and oflfered
sambhavane and khillats, before she was granted phala-
•iaanttakshate with blessings by His Holiness.
7dt /lidy 1933. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
As 'tisEal,,“Panchashanti” was attended by a very large
and in.flp.^tiaj gathering made up of Laukikas and
 cccxxxvii

Vaidikas, amongst the former being the Assistant to the

Private Secretary, Palace, Retired Chief Engineer Raja-
silpa Visharada Sri B, Subbarao, the University Registrar
Sri Gopalaswamiengar, the Palace Financial Secretary
Sri A. Narasimhachar, Mysore District Deputy Commis-
sioner Sri C. S. Kuppiiswamy Iyengar, Palace Muzrai
Bakshi Sri H. Lingaraje Urs, Retired Excise Commis-
sioner Sri A. Subrahmanya Aiyar and several others
including leading citizens, merchants, etc.
14t/i July 1933. —
^SrTmukham from His Holiness to
Sriman Mahara^ja of Rewa sent through Sri Mukhami.
I9th July 1933. —
Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra
Wodeyar Bahadur’s Birthday celebration in the Palace,
marked by the reception of blessings, khillats, phala-
mantrakshate, tirtham, etc., sent by His Holiness.
1th August 1933. —^Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
5th September 1933. — Return State to Mysore.
in
VisvarOpa Yathra.
Sri Nathalal, Sri Keshavalal and Sri Kamala
Keshavalal, Sri Himmatlal Premanand and Sri Chanchalal
Bai from Gujerat, Kathiavar, Baroda, etc., obtained
darshan of Sri Swamiji.
and Srimati Vithaldas had the privilege
Sri Vithaldas
of being blessed with “Bharanyasam” by His Holiness.
Sirdar Sri M. P. Subrahmanyaraj Urs sought for
and obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and offered cash
sambhavane.
—
list September 1933. ^Arrival of Sri Mukhami with
letter (Vignapana Patrika) to His Holiness from Maha-
raja Sri Gulab Singjee Deo, Maharaja of Rewa,
‘‘Bandhavesh'’.
1933.—The Tahsildar of Almora (who
5th October
acted as the guide during His Highness’ visit to Manasa-

26
 CCCXXXVlll

sarovar) with one of his retinue and Sri Ajaranandha

Swamiji, obtained darshan of Sri Swamiji and received
his blessings.
Ath —
November 1933. Private visit of His Holiness
Sri Swamiji to the Palace to grant darshan to Her
Highness the Mahamathrusrl Maharani Vanivilasa Saiini-
dhana, who was indisposed and in bed. His Holiness,
in His Highness the Maharaja’s presence in the sick-
chamber, offered earnest consolation to the august
suffering lady, attended by Sri Maharajakumari Sou. Sri
Leelavati Ammanavaru. His Holiness’ Upadesham had
the effect of enabling Her Highness to concentrate on
God and forget her pain altogether even to the last
moment of her life.
li-t —
December 1933. Sri Seethamma, daughter of
Doctor Sri Ramachandrachar of Amarachinta (Atmakur),
Hyderabad State, had the privilege of being blessed with
‘*Bhararpanam” by His Holiness.
I6lh December 1933. — Her Highness Sri Maharani
Mahamathrusrl sent this morning trays of different flowers
of the choicest variety for being offered to Sri Hayagriva
at the time of Abhigamanaradhane by His Holiness for
Archana.
—
IQth December 1933. Do.
—
list December 1933. ^Do.
On each evening of the aforesaid Archana, Prasadam
was sent by His Holiness.
—
Wth May 1934. Arrival of Sri Rani Adilakshmi
Ammagaru in Mysore from Gadval.
—
llth May 1934. Tlrtham and prasadam sent to her
(residing in Lakshmipuram) at her request both morning
and evening during her stay in Mysore.
 CCCXXXIX

18/A May 1934. — Sri

Rani, with her two daughters
and two grandsons, Sri Krishnarao Bhoopal and Sri
Sitarama Bhoopal, with a large retinue obtained darshan
of His Holiness Sri Swamiji at 4 o’clock and having
listened to His Holiness’ Upadeshana for an hour and
a half, till 5-30, offered sambhavane in a number of
plates and took leave of His Holiness, having been blessed
with phalamantrSkshate.
14/A June 1934. —
Sri Gundurao, Judge-Magistrate of
Gadwal, obtained His Holiness’ darshan and had a long
Upadesham on Shastraic matters by His Holiness.
—
Tirdlune 1934. Birthday celebration of His Highness
the Maharaja in the Palace with pSdapooja to His Holi-
ness to begin with followed by the conferment of bless-
ings, etc., by His Holiness.
24/A June 1934 . —
Visit of Dewan Bahadur Sri A.
Aravamuda Iyengar from Gadwal and Hyderabad to His
Holiness for obtaining darshan and upadesham.
The Rani of Gadwal Sri Adilakshmi Ammagaru’s
presence in the evening for seva of Dolotsavam in the
Mutt in connection with His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday celebration the previous day.
—
27 /A June 1934. ^Darshan and upadesham granted
by His Holiness to the Rani, the Rajakumari and her son
the Heir-Apparent of Gadwal.
7/A July 1934.—At 12-45 in the night His Highness
having sent a special messenger urgently to inform His
Holiness that as the condition of Her Highness Sri
Mahamathrusri Maharani Vanivilasa Sannidhana was
grave. His Holiness may be pleased to grant “Bhararpa-
nam'’ to her with all expedition. His Holiness forthwith
took his bath and entering the SrT Sannidhi and prayed
to the Deity to accept Bharanyasam on behalf of the
 cccxi

moble soul and having become possessed of His grace

sent tirtham and prasadam in the shape of Tulasi and
flower with Sri Mukhami. As the latter reached the
Ambavilas, he was informed that exactly at 1-35, perhaps
just as the Bhararpanam might have been concluded
the great lady had started on her journey to Parama-
padam.
It was a loss which the State could ill sustain, consi-
dering that she had occupied a place only equalled by
the Maharani Sri Lakshmi Ammanniavaru, struggling
against almost insurmountable odds, bearing all her
troubles as a “Veerapatni” and Veera Mata as of old.
The Mysore of modern times owes its pre-eminence to
this great soul. She was conscious that she owed her
success to the Divine grace ofLord Sri Hayagriva as
expressed through her Paramacharya His late Holiness
Sri Krishna Brahmatantra ParakSlaswami, her Vedantic
knowledge to His Holiness Sri Vageesha Brahmatantra
Parakalaswami and that her path to salvation lay along
the path marked out for her by His present Holiness
Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra Parakala-
swami. No wonder that “Rajarshi” Sri Krishnaraja
Wodeyar IV worshipped her as the Divine Mother which
she was indeed.
8tA July 1934.-^At 7-30 A.M. a procession started
from the Sri Mutt to the Palace with Thomala, Neeraji,
Parivattam, Tulasi Prasadam, Sri Choornam, pyramids of
white Tirumap, Chandan ball and Abhayahastas, accom-
panied by Vedic and Divya Prabandham Reciters.
There the Maryadas were all offered to the deceased
whose body was then decorated with the malas and
Mesaraji Parivattam, etc. At the cremation ceremony in
tdie Madhuvanam, the Sri Chooma Paripalanam an
 cccxii

Prokshanam with Vedic hymns having taken place^

maryadas from Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami were offered.
All the rites were performed in accordance with His
Holiness’ instructions according to the customary practice
obtaining from the earliest times.
—
Wth July 1934. His Holiness’ visit to offer condo-
lence and consolation through Upadeshams following the
Shastras, Itihasams, Puranas, etc., to His Highness the
Maharaja, His Highness the Yuvaraja and other
mourners of the Royal Family.
—
18?A July 1934. ^At 12 noon. Their Highnesses the
Maharaja and Yuvaraja had “Shubhasweekaram” in the
Kalyanamantap, after finishing the funeral ceremonies of
the late Sri Mahamathrusrx Avaru in the Kannadi Thotti.
After offering sambhavane to Sri Chamundi Ammanavaru,
Their Highnesses offered sambhavane to His Holiness
Sri SwamijI (in absentia) and performed padapooja to
the padukas in the Palace. The purohits then offered
mangalarathi, fruits and flowers to Their Highnesses.
They were followed by Sri Rajakumar, Sri “ Khasa Aliyan-
diru (sons-in-law of the Mahamathrusrl) who offered
garlands, boquets, pansupari, rose water, etc. Thereafter,
Their Highnesses were offered the khillats, garlands with
boquets, blessings with phalamantrakshate, sent by His
Holiness with the Mutt officials. Then the Dharmadhi-
karis and the Vidwans offered fruits and flowers.
Their Highnesses then repaired to Sri Prasanna
Krishnaswami’s temple and had sevas and called upon the
Archak (Bhattar) to engage the reciters of Vedas and
Divya Prabandhams for Thodakkam (beginning in connec-
tion with the “Tiruvadhyayanotsavam” on the morrow).
—
I9th July 1934. The Karapamkodam Utsavam, the
central feature of the “Adhyayanotsavam” on this, the
 cccxiii

thirteenth day of the demise, was duly conducted as on

similar occasions in the presence ofSri" Prasanna Krishna-

swami in the Kalyanamantap, with His Holiness directing

the functions. The usual sambhavane to the Poorva-
charya Parampara, after the Sattumurai, followed by
Sambhavane to His Holiness after padapooja by Their
Highnesses. Sri Bhagavath tirtham and Sripada tirtham
were distributed. The same was also sent for being
distributed among Their Highnesses the Maharani,
Yuvamaharani and other ladies of the Royal Family.
His Holiness then conferred khillats, garlands, boquet
and conferred blessings with phalamantrakshate on Their
Highnesses and departed to Sri Mutt.
—
19 th July 1934. Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
—
26th August 1934. ^Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
—
lAth September 1934. Visvarupa Yatre to Sidda-
iingapur Chattram and return in State to the Capital.
Welcome at the outskirts of the City by Palace Assistant
Secretary Sri Rama Rao, Mysore District Deputy Com-
missioner Sri C. S. Kuppuswami Aiyangar and Municipal
President Sri B. T. Keshavaiengar and other Laukikas
and Dharmadhikaris, Mahavidwans and other Vaidikas.
—
\$th October 1934. Gadwal Rani (Dowager) Sri
Peddammagaru obtained darshan of His Holiness and
offered cash sambhavane to His Holiness. With her
came Sri Rama Reddigaru and Sri Ahobila Mutt Agent
there, Sri Krishnamacharyar. The last two were conferred
shawls along with phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.
26th October 1934. —Dewan Bahadur Sri Aravamuda
Iyengar celebrating
his “Shashtiabdapoorthi” on
28-10-1934 had khillats and bleasings through phala-
mantrakshate sent to him by His Holiness Sri SwamijI
\^ith Vidwan Sri Ra^avachariar.
 cccxliii

—
llnd March 1935. Reception of khillats and
sambhavane from the Rani of Hyderabad offered on the
occasion of the marriage of her second daughter Sri Sou.
Lakshraidevammagaru in Hyderabad. They were brought
by Sri Atmakur Srinivasaraghavacharya.
Zth May 1935. — Reception in the evening at Sri Mutt
of a big basket of by His Highness the Maharaja
fruits
for nivedana to the Deities, from Ooty through Sirdar
Sri M. P. Subrahmanyaraj Urs.
\Ath May 1935. — ^Ditto.

\9th May 1935.

— ^The late Sirdar Prince Sri Gopalaraj
Urs’ three daughters and two sons in company with
theirmother came to Sri Sannidhi and having performed
pranams, were asked to sit down. After an enquiry into
the welfare of the family by His Holiness, the mother
sought His Holiness’ instructions regarding the Upana-
yanam of Chi. Sri Venugopalaraj Urs, her second son,
had a day fixed up for the same and also had a lagnam
fixed up for the “Aksharabhyasam” of Chi. Sri Gopi,
son of Sri D. Krishne Urs. His Holiness then gave a
short upadesham on Vaishnava Dharma and the ways
it can be followed to the earnest visitor and conferred
blessings with phalamantrakshate.
2nd June 1935. — Sri V. V. Srinivasa Aiyangar, retired
High Court Judge, Madras, obtained darshan of His
Holiness and was in his presence listening to his precious
Upadesham and discussing and clearing his doubts about
topics relating to the Darshanas. His Holiness left such
a lasting impression on the mind of the truth-seeker that
to-day the gentleman has been regulating his life in con-
sonance with the spirit breathed to him by His Holiness,
12th June 1935. —Birthday celebration of His
High-
ness the Maharaja as usual with padapooja to His
 cccxliv

Holiness and obtaining of His blessings after tlrtham

and Srx Hayagriva prasadam.
—
26th June 1935. ^His Highness the Maharaja sent
a messenger to His Holiness and obtained his blessings
after ttrtham and HayagrTva prasadam.
—
21th June 1935. His Holiness received padapooja
as usual at the conclusion of the annual ceremony
of Her late Highness the Maharani Mahamathrusri
VSnivilasa Sannidhana. All the members of the Royal
Family were recipients of Sri Bhagavath tirtham and
Sripada tirtham, phalamantrakshate and blessings.
—
Hr July 1935. His Holiness having been appraised
of His Highness the Maharaja’s indisposition in Banga-
—
lore—at 8 o’clock in the evening by the Mokhtesar of
“Zenana Sammukha’’, forthwith started special poojas,
archanas, plrayanams, etc., for the speedy recovery of
His Htghnpss, himself engaging in prayers for the purpose.
—
I6th July 1935. Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
\6th August 1935.— ^Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
—
3Hr August 1935. His Holiness having concluded
the “Tulasi Laksharchanam’’ to Lord Sri Hayagriva for
the recovery of His Highness the Maharaja, sent word
to His Highness who expressed the desire that he along
with the members of the Royal Family, may be blessed
with prasadam directly at the hands. His Holiness accord-
ingly made a private visit to His Highness at 4-50 p.m.
and conferred blessings on His Highness who, having
expressed his deep sense of gratitude, listened to a most
illuminating address by His Holiness and performed deep
obeisance and gave a send off to His Holiness. On the
latter’s return to the Sri Mutt at 5-40 p.m., a number

of tfa^P contairdng flowers, fruits, garlands, etc., were

sent by His Highness for being offered to the Deity.
 cccxiv

13//j September 1935. —Visvarupa Yathre.

4/A March 1936. —His Highness the Maharaja sent
a large consignment of fruits, flowers at 10-45 a.m. to
His Holiness to be offered to Sri Hayagriva.
19 th —
March 1936. Ditto.
8/A April 1936.—Sri Rajaram Mudaliar, having per-
formed Karapamkodam Mahotsavam of his mother came
to the Mutt with the members of his household and
relations and having had seva of Sri Hayagriva obtained
darshan of His Holiness Sri Swamiji, was granted Silpada
tirtham and was blessed with phalamantrakshate, offering
cash sambhavane for the same.
12/A April 1936.—Demise of Maharajakumari Sri
Cheluvajammanniavaru. Tulasi flower garlands, Abhaya
hasta, Neeraji Parivatta with turmeric and Kumkum
offered to God were sent from the Mutt to decorate the
body of the deceased.
—
16/A April 1936. ^The Dewan Saheb obtained darshan
of Sri Swamiji at 5 p.m. and had audience for about half
an hour.
20/A April 1936.— His Holiness paid a visit to
Cheluvamba Mansion to offer condolence and consola-
tion to the bereaved family. For the space of about
20 minutes His Holiness granted to Sirdar Sri Lakshmi-
kantaraj Urs Upadesham calculated to bring ‘Shanti’ to
his aflSicted soul, and also consoled the family.
22nd May 1936.—At the celebration of the marriage
of Chi. Sri Gopalakrishne Urs, eldest son of the late
Sirdar Prince Sri Gopalaraj Urs with Sou. Chi. Kempu-
mallajammanniavaru, daughter of Sri Nanjaraj Urs which
took place in Sri C. V. Subrahmanyaraj Urs, Bidadi
Bakshi’s residence in Lakshmipuram, khillats, garlands
and phalamantrakshate sent by His Holiness were pre-
 cccxlvi

sented to the married couple along with His Holiness’

blessings through the agents of the Sri Mutt.
—
25th May 1936. At the marriage celebration of
Chi. Sou. Sri Nirmala Ammanniavaru, fifth daughter of
the late Sirdar Sri Prince Gopalaraj Urs, with Chi. Sri
Jamadar Krishne Urs, son of Sri Turuvekere Basavaraj
Urs at Sri Sanjeevaraj Urs’ bungalow in Lakshmipuram,
the blessings of His Holiness with khillats, garlands with
boqucts and phalamantrakshate were presented to the
married couple by the agents of the Sri Mutt.
Sir? May 1936.—His Highness the Maharaja’s Birth-
day celebration commenced with padapooja to His
Holiness, as usual followed by the conferment of bless-
ings of His Holiness along with khillats, garlands and
boquets, tirthams and phalamantrakshate. His Highness
the Yuvaraja followed suit along with Prince Sri Jaya-
chamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur and performing pranams
was the lecipient of His Holiness’ blessings which were
similarly conferred on Prince Sri Jayachamarajendra
Wodeyar preceded by the grant of tirthams, garlands
with boquets and kh illats. Sri Rajakumar’s and the

Dewan’s turn came next.

8th June 1936. —The couples aforesaid married on the
22nd and on the 25th of May obtained darshan of His
Holiness at 2 o’clock in the afternoon and offering pranams
and sambbavane, and were blessed with upadesham and
blessings with phalamantrakshate.
—
June 1936. The Rani of Gadwal Sri Adilak-
I'ifd
shmidevi with her brother and Sri Janaki Ammagaru,
her sister-in-law, obtained darshan of His Holiness and
was blessed with His Holiness’ Upadesham for an hour
and after receiving phalamantrakshate, returned to
 cccxlvii

Bangalore at 6-30 p.m. with His Holiness’ leave. The

visitors offered cash sambhavane.
4th July 1936.— Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
IQth July 1936.— Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar’s
Birthday celebration. Presentation of His Holiness’
blessings with khillats, phalamantrakshate, garlands, etc,
by the Agents of the Sri Mutt.
—Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
5th August 1936.
—Visvarupa Yathre.
1st October 1936,
I6th November 1936. —^Preliminaries connection
in

with jeernoddharam and renovation of the silver mantap

enshrining the Deities in the Mutt, the renovation being
carried out in the Palace by the most skilled artisans and
engineers under the direct supervision of officials instruct-
ed to carry out the commands of His Highness the
Maharaja, with occasional supervision by Mahavidwan
Dharmadhikari Sri Tiruvallur Srlnivasaraghavachariar,
Honorary Superintendent, under instructions of His
Holiness Sri Swamijl.
Along with the Pratishtha Mahotsavam of the
Mantap the following were also consecrated Sri Lakshml-
:

Hayagrlva image Nigamantha

prepared in Tirupathi, Sri
Mahadeshikar, Sri Nayanaracharyar, Sri Periya Brahma-
tantra Swatantra Swami, Sri Vageesha Brahmatantra
Parakalaswami, silver image of Sri Sudarshanalwar,
Golden Sathari of Sri Hayargiva Sannidhi.
The agamic ceremonials were conducted by Sri
Annaswami Bhattar and Sri Lakshmikantha Bhattar of
Kalale.
Sabhanugna, Rakshdbandhan of the Acharyas,
Ankurarpanam and Kalasha Sthapanam.
17/A November 1936.—Vasthu Kalasha Stapana,
Vasthuhoma. Paryagnikarana, Panchagavya Prokshana,
 cccxlviii

Chayadhivasa, Jaladhivasa, Nayanonmilanam, Saptadasha

Kalasha Sthapanam, Manonmana Prayaschittam, Dhanya-
dhivasa, Shayyadhivasa and Agnipratishta.
IZth November 1936. —^Tatvahoma, Tatvanyasa,
Yantranyasa, Shantihoma, PoornShuti.
\9th November 1936. —Kumbhodvdsana, Palikod-
vasana, Kumbhaprokshana, Danapanchaka for propitia-
tion of Surya, Rahu, Rajapanchaka.
Recitations of Sri Rig, Yajus and Samavedas, Sri-
bbashya, Srimad Ramayana, Srlmad Bhagavadgita, Srimad
Bhagavatha, Srimad Vishnupurana, Srimad Prabhandha,
Srimad Bhagavadvishaya, Srimad Githa Bhashya, Srimad
Mantrartha, Srimad Shastra Bhashya, Srimad Paduka
Sahasraparayanams.
Consecretion of the mantap in tlie presence of a
large and distinguished gathering and public. The
Bhagavath Aradhanam having taken place in the Kala-
kshepa Kootam, His Holiness arrived at the Sannidhi
at about 9-15 a.m. having the Kumbha Prokshanam
performed in the Yagashala for the consecrated images
mentioned above. His Holiness having the Kumbha
prokshanam of the mantap performed, himself installed
the Deities exactly at the auspicious minute and performed
Mangalarathi and conferred tirtham on the members of
the great assembly and held an Asthanam. After receiving
the pranams of the thousands of the gathering His
Holiness bade them all sit down. Recitations of the
Vedathrayam followed and Swasthivachanam and RajS-
shlrvadam were duly uttered. The audience had gandha,
garlands, tamboolam and dakshina served on it. With
the bestowal of phalamantrakshate on the chief members
of the assemblage His Holiness broke up the Asthanam
and retired for his Mldhyanhikam and Ijyaradhanam.
 cccxiix

l\th June 1937. —

Sri Ranganathachar, b.a., ix.b.,
Subordinate Judge, Bezwada, accompanied by his
whole family obtained darshan and blessings of His
Holiness.
18^A June 1937. —Sri Chikkanna, through Sri Rama-
•swami, got the images of Srinivasa wiih Ubayanachchiars
as a gift from His Holiness for being installed in the
Srinivasa temple as Processional Deities in VSnivilasa
Mohalla, Mysore, which he had constructed and dedi-
cated. (The Moolavigraha was brought from the temple
at Tirumalasagara village on the Hirode-Nagamangala
Road, the Deity having had the Mangaldshasanams of
a number of Acharyas. Sri C. S. Kuppaswami Iyengar,
Deputy Commissioner, Mysore District, at the time, was
mainly helpful to the said Sri Chikkanna in securing the
image and transporting it to Mysore.)
I9th June 1937. — Birthday
celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja in the Durbar Hall of the Palace.
Padapooja to His Holiness by His Highness marked the
commencement of the Durbar. The usual conferment
by His Holiness of garlands and boquets, tirtham, khillats
and blessings, with phalamantrakshate followed. The
next to receive phalamantrakshate was the Dewan.
I'ird July 1937. —
Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
llnd August 1937. —
Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
21st September 1937.--Visvarupa Yathre.
lith January 1938.—At 5 o’clock this evening the

Dewan Saheb Swamiji for about

obtained audience of Sri
half an hour and was blessed with phalamantrakshate.
4th Mc^rch 1938.—In response to the prayer of Sri
S. P. Rajagopalacharyar, First Councillor, conveyed
through Sri Shankara Iyer, His Holiness performed
•

Bharanyasam for the sake of his wife at 8 o’clock.

 ccci

—
^At 4-20 P.M. Lagnapatrika fixing
24/A April 1938.
the date of the marriage of Srlmad Yuvarajakumar
Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar with Sou. Chi.
Sri Sathyapremakumari Devi, Princess of Charkhari
State in Northern India in a PanchakalashI mena with
13 plates of flowers and fruits and Suttuvilya, escorted
by Palace escort with music, band, etc., was brought
full
to the Mutt for being blessed by His Holiness. Sri
H. L. Devaraje Urs, the bringer of the precious document,
was accompanied by the heads of the various Palace
Departments, the Ritwiks, Purohitas and Joysers.
Placing the plates of flowers, fruits and Suttuvilya before
His Holiness in the Kalakshepa Kootam, Sri Devaraje
Urs presented the Lagnapatrika in another plate. After-
being blessed by His Holiness with Mantrakshate, etc.,,
it was then read aloud by Sri Josyer Venkatacharyar in

the midst of a small assembly called by His Holiness for

the occasion and was placed before His Holiness who
then conferred garlands and phalamantrakshate on the
messengers.
—
A thousand champaka flowers were
29th April 1938.
sent by the ‘Zenana Sammukha’ this morning to Sri
Mutt for being offered to the Deity by way of archana
by His Holiness.
13/A May 1938. — Visit to the Palace at 11 a.m. by
His Holiness for receiving padapooja, preliminary to the
marriage of Srimad Yuvarajakumar Prince Sri Jaya-
chamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur. The usual procedure as.
on previous occasions followed.
15/A May 1938. — ^At the marriage of Srimad Yuva-
rajakumar Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur
at the Palace to-day khillats, garlands with boquets,.
previously offered to the Deities and blessings with
 cccli

phalamantrak state were conveyed with the Mutt and

Palace honours and first class escort, and were offered to
the couple at the appropriate moment by the accredited
Mutt oificials.

25th May 1938. —

Birthday celebraiton of His High-
ness the Yuvaraja Sri Kantheerava Narasaraja Wodeyar
Bahadur in the Palace attended by His Highness the
Maharaja and Srimad Yuvarajakumar Prince Sri Jaya-
chamaraja Wodeyar. Padapooja to His Holiness as usual
was followed by the bestowal by His Holiness of khillats,
garlands and boquets, tlrthams and phalamantrakshate
according to custom.
8t/i June 1938. —
Birthday celebration of His Highness
the Maharjaa began with the usual pMapooja to His
Holiness and receipt of His blessings along with khillats^
garlands, and boquets and tirthams followed by phala-
mantrakshate.
12th July 1938. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
l^th July 1938. —Birthday celebration of Sri Yuva-
rajakumar Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar in
Lakshmivilas thotti (in strict privacy). After sambhavane
to Sri Chamundeswari Ammanavaru, sambhavane offered
to His Holiness and receipt of His Holiness’ khillats and
Asheervadam through phalamantrakshate.
I4th August 1938.— Vidwat Bahumana Sabha in the
afternoon. According to the prevailing custom, besides
the Vidwans and students of the Maharaja’s Sanskrit
College, Mysore, the Oriental Library, Pundits of the
Archaeological Department, Vidwans from the Districts
and British Provinces, the recipients of Sambhavane
bestowed by His Holiness included Vidwans and students,
of the Nanjangud Sri Shankara Mutt Patasala, the
Nanjangud Sri Raghavendra Mutt Patasala and the
 —
ccclii

Vidwans and students of the Chamarajanagar Sanskrit

Patasalas and the students studying in the Sri Vedantha
Deshika Vihara Sabha Pathasala of the Sri Mutt,
ISth August 1938. —
Commencement at Sri Kanchi-
puram of the Avatarotsavam of “Sri Ramanujadaya-
pathram” tanian of Sri Vedantha Deshikar, composed
by Sri Periya Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer.
list August 1938. —
From this date onwards His
Holiness was pleased to sanction an annual grant of
Rs. 300 to the Vidyodaya Sabha, a free residential home
for students coming from distant places, studying in the
High Schools and Colleges of the Capital, in response
Sabha which has
to the prayer of the office-bearers of the
an investment of Rs. 15,000 and a building of its own
endowed by Inamdar Sri V. R. Krishnaswamy, b.a., and
his son Sri V. K. Srinivasan, m.a. The building may
be estimated at Rs. 40,000. The conditions under which
His Holiness has made his gift are as follows ;

1. The grant should be added to the principal.

2. That the students benefiting by the aid of the
—
Sabha should as far as possible conform outwardly at
—
least to the “acharam” and “ sampradayams ” of the
Sri Mutt such as “Oordhvapundradharanam” on their
faces, the regular performance of the Sandhyavandanams
and some decency in the matter of the preservation of
the “Sikha”.
—
22nd August 1938. ^At the instance of Sri V. V,
Srinivasa Iyengar, Advocate, Madras, Sriman Ayya
Krishna TatScharyaswami and others, the 6th Centenary
celebration of “Sri Ramanuja Dayapathram ”, a festival
on a grand scale, had been organized to take place for
ten days beginning from 18-8-1938 and concluding on
28-8-1938. In response to the prayer of the gentlemen
 cccliii

mentioned above (acting on a resolution formed by a

most distinguished gathering, held in Kanchipuram on
.21-5-1938 at Tooppil in the Sri Parakala Mutt a gift —
Jatabrahmachari Vengipuram Aravamadu Aiyangar,
-of Sri
His Holiness Sri Swamiji sent Maha Vidwan Sri Atmakur
Dikshacharyaswami to take part in the lectures, etc.,
organized there.
The Srimukham which His Holiness had addressed
to Sri V. V. Srinivasa Iyengar in connection with the
celebration was carried in a big procession in a palanquin
.accompanied by Vedic and Divya Prabandham Goshties
and was read by Sriman Dikshacharya in the grand
assemblage on 28-8-1938, previous to the presentation
of Mangalashasanams blessed by His Holiness to the
‘Sabha and khillats to Sri V. V, Srinivasa Iyengar.
—
\0th September 1938. Viswariipa Yathre.
lOth October 1938. —His Holiness addressed a Sri-
mukham to His Highness the Maharaja expressing his
immense pleasure on Srimad Yuvarajakumar Prince Sri
Jayachamaraja Wodeyar’s taking the B.A. Degree and
pronouncing Mangalashasanams on the Princely recipient.
His Holiness also sent the Honorary Superintendent
with garlands, boquets and blessings through phala-
mantrakshate to be presented to the Prince in person
in the Summer Palace.
6th —
November 1938. ^A Santarpane having been
caused to be performed in the Sri Mutt for the sake of
His Highness the Yuvaraja’s welfare by the Palace,
immediately after Swasthivachanam and Rajasheervadam
was over, His Holiness sent blessings with phalaman-
trakshate, garlands, boquets and prasadams through the
Honorary Superintendent of the Mutt, to His Highness
the Yuvaraja in his Palace, ‘‘Sri Chamundi Vihar”.

27
 cccliv

For Parayanam, Japam, etc., in connection with the;

same, conducted in the Palace from 26-10-1938 to
6-11-1948, Pundits were also deputed to the Palace by
His Holiness.
1th —
November 1938. PSdukasahasram ‘Sattumurai’
in SriVedantha Desikar’s Sannidhi at Melukote, as usual»
was conducted by the Sri Mutt on the occasion of Sri
Cheiuvarayaswami’s visit for Mantappadi on the Ava-
bhritham of the Ashtatirthotsavam, concluding the annual
“Rajamudi” Utsavam.
28t/i December 1938.—Sri Gayaprasad, Palace Bakshi

of Rewa (Central India), and Sri M. P. Subrahmanyaraje

Urs obtained His Holiness’ darshan and were the reci-
pients of blessings and phalamantrakshate.
'iOth —
January 1939. Sri S. Rangacharlu, retired
Inspector of Schools, and Sri B. V. Varadachar, m.b.b.s.»,
Retired Surgeon, had the privilege of “Bhararpanam’”
being offered on their behalf by His Holiness Sri
Swamiji.
—
29tA May 1939. ^His Holiness’ presence at the Durbar-
Hall to confer blessings on His Highness the Maharaja,
at the Birthday celebration. The usual padapooja by His.
Highness and sambhavane was followed by the bestowal
by His Holiness of the tirthams and garlands with boquet
offered to Sri Hayagriva and and phalaman-
khillats
trakshate to His Highness the Maharaja and to His High-
ness the Yuvaraja and Sri YuvarSjakumar Prince Sri
Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur. Sri Rajakumar, the-
Dewan and Lakshmikantharaje Urs were-
Sirdar Sri
then the recipients of garlands and boquets and phala-
raantrajcshate.
Jme —
Her Highness Sri Maharani Sri
1939.
‘^talcshnll\diasaSannidhSna” sent trays of flowers for
being offered to the Deity by His Holiness.
 ccdv

Ijf July 1939. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.

1th July — the Birthday celebratioa
1939.
^At of
Srimad Yuvarajakumar Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar
Bahadur (Private Durbar) His Holiness’ blessings, khillats,
etc., were offered.

31st August 1939. —Vedasastra Vidwat Brahmana

Sabha.
—
22nd September 1939. Sri M. T. Narayana Iyengar,
M.A.,and Sri V. Gopalaswamy Iyengar and several others
had darshan of Sri SwamijI and after listening to a long
Upadesham were blessed with phalamantrakshate by His
Holiness before taking leave.
29th September 1939. —Visvarupa Yathre,
2Ath October 1939. — K. R. Srinivasa
Sri Iyengar’s
visit to Sri Mutt and audience with His Holiness for
Upadesham and receiving of His Hiolness’ blessings and
phalamantrakshate.
2Sth October 1939. —Janab Abdul Wajid Saheb on
receiving the appointment of Revenue Commissioner at
the hands of His Highness the Maharaja, visited Sri
SwamijI and after a brief audience, was the recipient of
blessings with phalamantrakshate at the hands of His
Holiness along with garlands and Mangalashasanams for
success in his new post and for further promotion.
—
29th October 1939. Coimbatore Temple Committee
Member R. Janardhana Setty had the privilege of
Sri B.
obtaining His Holiness’ darshan and blessings with
phalamantrakshate.
—
4th November 1939. ^Mr. T, Thamboo Chetty had
the privilege of obtaining audience of His Holiness and
blessings with phalamantrakshate.
5th November 1939. —^Do. Sri Vijayaraghavacharyar,
Retired Circle Inspector of Schools, the author of many
 ccclvi

Kannada translations of Sri Vedantha Deshikar’s works,

for Upadesham and Mangalashasanam.
20th January 1940. —
Sriinathi Lakshmiamma, wife of
Sri Rangaswami Iyengar, late Prosecuting Inspector and
daughter of Sri Komala Rangiengar, came to the Sri
Mutt and having obtained the privilege of Sri Swamijl’s
darshan and submitted a “Vignapanapatrike” offering
a gift of Rs. 2,500 out of the interest accruing from it,
desired that at the annual celebration of the Vedantha
Deshika Vihara Sabha Mahotsavam in the Sri Mutt
a Dolotsavam should be celebrated on the day of Sravana
Nakshatram and a Santhrapane with eatables made of
pure ghee offered to the Deity and the prasadam distri-
buted among the gathering assembled for seva at the time.
Along with this, the pious lady offered to the Deity
a garland with Vyaghranakham set in gold to adorn the
Deity in return for which she was blessed with a framed
picture of Sri Kodanda' Rama by His Holiness with
phalamantrakshate.

Sri Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha

A summary of the financial arrangements in this
connection may now be mentioned.
A. Investments in Government (Deposits) under
the head of Charitable Endowments — Rs.
1. Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatan-
tra Parakalaswamigalavaru for the encour-
agement of Vishistadwaitha Vedantha in
“Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha” . . 25,000
2. Sri Tiruvallur Srinivasaraghavachar, late
Honorary Superintendent, Sri ParakSla
Mutt, Mysore, for the award of prizes to
students with a view to encourage religious
 —
ccclvii
Rs,
studies (in three instalments Rs. 1,000,
Rs. 500 and Rs. 500) . . .
. 2,000
3. Late Sri Srinivasa Iyengar, Retired Chief
Engineer, Mysore Railways, for awarding
prizes to the best successful candidates in
the examination in the Veaantha Deshika
Vihara Sabha in the Sri Mutt . . 1,000
4. Sri B. V. Varadachar, b.a., m.b.c.m., Retired
5. Medical Officer, for awarding prizes for
Proficiency in the Vishistadwaitha Vedan-
tha Examination . . . . . . 1,000

Total .. 29,000

Add to this aforesaid, endowment by Sri

Lakshamma earmarked for Dolotsavam
and Tadiyaradhane with dakshine for at
least one hundred persons on the Srava-
nam Star in connection with Sri Vedantha
Deshika Vihara Sabha . . . . 2,500

Grand Total .. 31,500

Annual income . . 1,260

B. Endowments through landed properties

1. (a) Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahma-
tantra Parakalaswamigalu, Harathale
village, Nanjangud Taluq, Vritties
Nos. 1, 2, 4, 5
(6) SriPedda Narasimhacharyulu, Kamala-
puram, Anegundi, Vritties Nos. as
above . . . . . . . . 14,850
 ccclviii
Rs.
2. Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahma-
tantra Parakalaswamigal . . . . 1,030
(a) Bommenahalli village, Krishnarajapur
Taluk 18,000
Plus income . , 1,300
<6) Honaganahalli and Kanivekoppal
(French Rocks Taluk) Vritties Nos. 4,
6, 7, 8 12,000
Plus income . . 800
(c)Magadlu, Heggadadevankote Taluk . . 10,500
Plus income . . 600
id) Bidagalu village, Hosakote Taluk . . 10,500
Plus income . . 600
(e) Yandahalli, Mysore Taluk .. .. 12,000
Plus income . . 700
if) Santhekasalagere village, Belur, Mandya
District .

Hemmige village (major), Mandya Dis-

trict . . . . . . . . 80,000
Plus income . . 5,800

Grand Total (Landed property) . . 1,57,850

Plus income . . 10,800

Note . —This includes the following gifts :

— Rs.
Donors
1. Silmathi Komala Lakshmi Ammal 7,000
2. Srimathi Alamelamma Kchamma . . 6,000
IW —
January 1940. ^The aforesaid Sn Lakshmi
Attnsd made a further gift to His Holiness for the
conduct of TadJyartdhana in Koppal Sri Mutt of
Rs. 2,500 out of the interest thereof (during TulamSsam)
JRs. 2,500 plus income Rs. 240.
 ccclix

6th February 1940. —Srimathi Kamalamma of Madras

made an endowment of Rs. 2,000 for the development of
Vedantha Patashala in Kanchipnram Sri Mutt.
lOth March 1940.— Demise of His Highness the
Yuvaraja Sri Kantheerava Narasaraja Wodeyar Bahadur
in Bombay at 2-30 in the night. One of the saddest
events affecting Mysore and its people. Loss of a highly
eultured, free, straightforward, modest, and unassuming
personage, who had earned the esteem and respect of
many international personalities, beloved of his peoples,
who had also displayed unusually brilliant talents in
.administration during two brief periods to the greatest
surprise and joy of his colleagues. Might well have
filled the place of Viceroy and Governor-General of this

vast Continent with its hoary culture and traditions.

lAth March 1940. —^Ashes in receptacle brought with
‘due solemnity to Mysore for interment and the erection of
the usual monument along side those of his ancestors in the
"“Madhuvanam’. The usual Srichoorna Paripalanam, etc.

19/A March 1940. —His Holiness’ visit to offer con-

•dolence and grant upadeshams, appropriate to the occa-
sion, to allay in some measure at least the intense grief
of the bereaved family, to His Highness the Maharaja,
Prince Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar, to Her Hi^ness the
Yuva Maharani and to the grief-stricken daughters of
the deceased.
His Holiness deposited in the Mysore Government
Rs. 37,500 out of the foiu: per cent, (special) annual inte-
rest accruing loan from which
(a) the Sri Mutt at Kanchipuram —a gift of Sri Jata-
hrahmachari and
(A) the temple of Sri Rama a — gift of Pattanna
Thathacharyar at Dhanushkodi have — to be maintained.
 ccclx

—
22n^ March 1940. ‘Shubhasweekaram’ by Prince
Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, the 12th day after
His Highness the Yuvaraja’s demise. The usual khillats,,
garlands and boquets offered to Sri Hayagriva and bless-
ings sent by His Holiness were presented to the Sri
Yuvarajakumar by the Honorary Superintendent Sri'
Mahavidwan Dharmadhikari Sri Thiruvallur Srinivasa
Raghavacharyar immediately after the former had offered,

the usual sambhavane.

23rd March 1940.—Adhyayanotsavam, “Karapam-
kodam” as usual with His Holiness at the Sri Sannidhi
of Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami at the conclusion of
which His Holiness conferred His blessings with the usual
accompaniments such as tirthams, garlands with boquets,.
khillats and phalamantrakshate to the Princely Heir.
6th April 1940.
—
‘Huzur Sammukhada’ Bakshi Sri'
M. P. Subrahmanyaraje Urs and Sri Thimmappaji Urs,
son of late Sri Amildar Krishne Urs, accompanied by the
members of the Zenana, visited the Sri Mutt at 8-45 p.M.
with plates of fruits, flowers, etc., had darshan of the
^
Deity while His Holiness was engaged in Tiruvaradhanam
‘

and having been blessed vsdth tirtham by His Holiness,,

accompanied him to the Kalakshepa Kootam and sat
down after making pranams to listen to the upadesham
of His Holiness for about an hour, and took leave after
being blessed with garlands, etc., and phalamantrakshate.
9th April 1940. —His Holiness received the large
plate of various fruits at 5-15 P.M. sent by His Highness;
the Maharaja for being offered to the Deity.
1st /ufte 1940. —Ditto.
t&th fune 1940. —Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja in the Durbar Hall as usual with
Hfe Holiness’ presence for conferring blessings, tirtham.
 ccclxi

garlands, khillats, etc., with phalamantrakshate after

receiving padapooja. After conferment of blessings, etc.,,

on His Highness the Maharaja and Prince Sri Jaya-

chamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, the Rajakumar, the Dewan
and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikantharaje Urs were the recipients,
of garlands and blessings of phalamantrakshate at the
hands of His Holiness.
—
I4th July 1940. His Holiness having formed the
idea of opening a Vidyasakha in the Sri Mutt as early
as 1927 as also the idea of forming the Vedantha Deshika
Vihara Sabha and put it into immediate operation,
acquainted His Highness the Mahara ja with his estimable
purpose and obtained his ready approval, expressed
through the Huzur Secretary, No. 3,894, dated
19-10-1927.
Towards this end His Holiness set apart Rs. 2,000
per annum till the end of 1933 to carry out the objects-
in view. Finding the inadequacy of the amount His.
Holiness in 1933 sought His Highness’ approval for ear-
marking an additional amount of Rs. 1,000 per annum
and bring up the total to Rs. 3,000 to be spent out of
the tasdik amount of Rs. 30,000 that is, a tenth of the
grant. For this also His Highness the Maharaja signified
his ready approval (No. 130, dated 28-8-1933 of Office
of the Huzur Secretary).
At that rate by the end of 1938-39 a total amount of
Rs. 29,167 had accumulated out of which an amount of
Rs. 16,233-5-10 had been spent leaving a balance of
Rs. 12,943-10-2. Out of this balance was brought up
an amount of Rs. 11,900 was added to a further sum of
Rs. 13,100 being the proceeds of the sale of Pura and
Ambigarahalli lands thus bringing it up to Rs. 25,000 by
5_7_1940.
 —
ccclxii

[A further sum of Rs. 1,500 was added to the above

sum on the 10th of August 1945 being the amount held
in abeyance out of the sale value of the aforesaid villages
(see Order dated 13-2-1945, Muz. Commissioner).]
The whole amount of Rs. 26,500 carrying an interest
of 4% (Government) has become an endowment and has
been accepted as “Charitable Trust Endowment”.
A further addition was made
to the endowment by way
of annum
the interest of Rs. 600 per on Rs. 4,800 being
the proceeds of the purchase of Nagasettyhalli, Magadi
Taluk, Bangalore (14-7-1947). Thus, the amount at the
disposal of Vidyasakha of the Mutt amounted in total
to Rs. 31,300 bringing an annual income of Rs. 1,252.
Add to thisRs. 250 per mensem out of the tasdik amount.
Thus the monthly expenses on the Vidyasakha have
amounted to Rs. 355.
The objects of the endowment are stated to be as
follows :

1. The establishment and conduct of a Sanskrit

Pathasala in the Sri Mutt.
2. The granting of scholarships to them and to
-enable them to meet further expenditure.
3. Salary to Pundits engaged for teaching them.
4. The addition of new books to the library of the
Sri Mutt.
5. The printing and publication of new granthas
and by this means the propagation of Veda Vidya, Shastra
"Vidya,Vedantha Vidya, etc., enabling the advanced
go out for spreading the knowledge of the
•scholars to
above in the existing Shakha Mathas and other Shakas
proposed to be started for the achievement of the above
•objects.
\9th Jtdy 1940.— Chatunn§sya Sankalpa.
 ccclxiii

At the conclusion of the ‘Panchashanthi’ this after-

noon Sri K. Basavaraje Urs, having previously sent
-several plates of fruits, flowers, betel leaves, turmeric,
kunkum, etc., His Holiness for nivedanam to God,
to
himself turned up andhaving obtained darshan performed
deep obeisance and made to His Holiness a presentation
of the book which he had written on his experiences
during his recent foreign travels, His Holiness accepting
the gift appreciated the enterprise and sense of service
to the public of the writer and conferred phalamantrak-
shate on the devotee.
3rd August 1940. —At 9 o’clock in the night the
Great ‘Rajarshi’ of modern times started on his journey
to Paramapadam. Three hours before the fateful event,
the condition of the monarch having become known to
His Holiness who was engaged at worship in the
sannidhi, in accordance with a prayer previously made
by His Highness, His Holiness the Swamijl offered
Bhararpanam on behalf of the dying monarch to Lord
Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshmlnarayana and caused the
fact to be communicated to His Highness to offer him
peace in his last journey. During his short life, the
great Ruler had not only built for himself a niche in the
heart of every one of his isubjects but commanded the
love, esteem and reverence of every considerable person
in the international world. A
thoroughly constitutional
monarch, he was as much full of compassion to the
toiling masses as he was dear to his immediate servitors,

ever engaged in conceiving new projects, calculated to

promote the economic, cultural and moral well-being of
his subjects. By his search for truth and knowledge of
the philosophical teachings of the Upanishads, he had
come to be ranked among the Rajarshis of ancient times
 ccclxiv

His understanding of the arts, engineering, architecture-

and proficiency in music were as thorough as was his
knowledge of modern constitutions. To his English,
friends of all grades he was a source of awe, reverence
and inspiration. In every way, he was an ideal Sovereign
for times and for all regions of the earth.
all
—
Ath August 1940. At 6-30 A.M. the rites in connec-
tion with the funeral commenced with the decorating of
the temple which enshrined the great soul with Thomala,
Niraji, Parivattam, Tulasi, Srigandh, Namam and Sri-
choornam, etc., sent by His Holiness and offering of the
maryadas also from SriPrasanna Krishnaswami’s temple-
other maryadas sent by His Holiness having been
reserved for the Srichoorna Paripalanam.
The funeral procession started at about 9 a.m,
headed by the Heir-Apparent to the Throne, Yuvaraja-
kumar Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, followed by
the Dewan, the Members of Council, the Heads of all
the Departments, the Private Secretary, European officials,
the Palace officials and thousands of citizens, the route
being lined by the men, women and children with floods
of tears wetting their clothes. So popular and beloved
was he amongst all classes of his people. By 1 o’clock
the obsequies for the day were concluded.
—
llth August 1940. His Holiness’ visit to the Palace
this morning, the 9th day of His Highness’ demise, to
offer condolence and console the Royal Family. The
mourners were all assembled at the “Karandashala”,
Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, the Heir- Apparent,
Her Highness the Maharani of Lakshmivilasa Sanni-
dbana, Sri Kempucheluvajammanniavaru, Her Highness
theYuyaranl Sri Sathyaprema Kumari Devi, etc., and the
A,rasu Hoblemen qf the Royal Family. Referring to the
 ccckv

luge responsibility which devolved now on his shoulders,

His Highness Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar was to bear
ithat responsibility with a sense of dutifulness His Holi- —
ness said, in the course of his upadesham—having been
.called upon by God to assume it, and master his feelings
and sorrows. His Highness should know that the sorrow
was not only his, but was that of seven million sharers.
He had the example of his father, his Royal uncle the
Rajarshi, and student of history as he himself was, he
knew the way of life of every one of his great ancestors.
He had also a' loyal band of officials under him whose
responsibilities had now increased as His Highness’ were.
Even for reducing the sorrows of his subjects His Highness
should give up his and cheer them up by undertaking
his responsibilities with energy and resoluteness. Thus,
his rule would be successful, prosperous and serve as
an example to the world. After a quarter of an hour’s
upadesham His Holiness left, bringing solace and
-comfort to the numerous listening mourners who had
been crushed by their sorrow. His Holiness was back
in the Sri Mutt at 10-45 a.m.
—
I2th August 1940. ^In the evening Sirdar Sri M. P.
'Subrahmanyaraje Urs had darshan of Sri Swamiji for
rabout ten minutes to receive His Holiness’ instructions
regarding the ceremonies, etc., for the deceased monarch.
Later at 5 o’clock the Dewan had audience with His
Holiness for about ten minutes to receive instructions
from His Holiness regarding the Palace, the Government,
.etc., in the immediate and distant future.
lAth August 1940.— “Shubhasweekaram” by His
Highness the Jayachamaraja Wodeyar
Maharaja Sri

Bahadur after the conculsion of the last of the funeral

iTites of the 12th day in the Kalyanamantap Durbar Hall,
 ccclxvi

in the presence of themembers of the Royal Family, the-

Arasu Noblemen, the Dewan, Councillors, the Palace-
officials, the Vaidika officials, the Dharmadhikaris,
Ritwiks, Purohits, etc. After Sambhavane to-
offering
Sri Chamundi, His Highness Sambhavane to His
offered
Holiness the Swamiji. Phalapooja by Purohits was the
next item in the programme, followed by their own offer
of phalams, pushpams, etc. This was followed by the offer
of garlands, boquets, pansupari and rose water and khi llats-
by the Rajakumar, Khasa Aliyandaru Sri Sirdar
Lakshmikantharaj Urs and the Rajabandhus. The
khillats, garlands and boquets and phalamantrakshate
sent by His Holiness were then offered to His Highness.
Khillats, etc., by other Mutts and temples came next,
and these last were followed by offers of pushpams and
phalams by the other purohits, ritwiks, Dharmadhikaris-
and Vidwans.
His Holiness then repaired to Sri Prasanna Krishna-
swami’s temple and performed sevas in all the sannidhis.

In the evening ‘Thodakkam’ for Vedic and Prabandha

parayanams, kalakshepam, etc., took place in Sri
Prasanna Krishnaswami’s temple in front of Sri'
Bhashyakar’s Sannidhi where the Deity had been installed.
The functions commenced as usual with the offer of
sambhavane to His Holiness.
\5th August 1940. —Commencement of the Adhyaya-
notsavam at Sri Prasanna Krishnaswami’s temple attended
by male members of and those connected with the Royal
Family. The ‘Karupamkodam’ Mahotsavam now started
and wending its way through the streets of the Fort

reached the Palace where in the Kalyana Mantap Sri

Pmsanaa Krishnaswami had been installed. His Holiness
had aeri-yed here by that time and had stationed himself
 ccckvii

in front of the Deity, His Highness the Maharaja now“

arrived and had darshan and seva of the Deity, Manga-
larathi having been offered to the Deity, His Holiness,
gave the start to the Dravida Vedaparayanam. Acharya-
sambhavane having been offered duly, Sattumurai and
teertha viniyogam with the placing of the Sri Shadagopam
over the heads of His Holiness, His Highness and the
assembled Vaidikas and Laukikas,
The reading of the “Charama Shloka” followed next,.
After it was read out, it was submitted to His Highness,
who, having received it with both hands and pressed it.
to his eyes placed it at the feet of the Deity with the-
help of the Archaka.
His Holiness was then conducted to the part of the-
hall which had been screened off from the rest. There
His Holiness, received padapooja at the hands of His.
Highness and as usual bestowed tirthams, garlands with
boquets, khillats as sambhavane and phalamantrSkshate,
Sri Rajakumar and Sirdar Sri Lakshmikantaraje Urs-
were then the recipients of tirtham and garlands with
boquet and phalamantrakshate at the hands of His.
Holiness, The small assembly having now emerged out
of the screened portion, the ladies of the Zenana headed
by Her Highness Sri Lakshmlvilasa, Her Highness SrF
MaharanI, Sri Maharajakumaris, the Princesses and
others performed pranams to His Holiness and received
tirthams, garlands and phalamantrakshate and retired,.
The screen was then removed. The male members con-
nected with the Royal Family with other Arasu Noblemen
received tirthams, garlands and phalamantrakshate. Th&
Palace officials, the Vaidikas and Laukikas were then,

blessed with phalamantrakshate by His Holiness.

 ccclxviii

His Holiness then took his departure and was back

at the Sri Mutt by 11-45.
\9th August 1940. —
At 2 o’clock this afternoon Sri
;Sirdar Devaraj Urs and Sri Lakshmikantharaje Urs,
maternal uncles of His Highness the Maharaja Sri Jaya-
chamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur, had darshan of His Holiness
and after some important consultations, took leave of
His Holiness after being blessed with phalamantrakshate.
At 7 o’clock in the evening Palace Assistant Secretary
:Sri M. Rama Rao, Zenana Sammukhada Bakshi Sri
Sirdar M. Subrahmanyaraje Urs, Dharmadhikari Sri
P.
Narayana Venkatachar, Karur Josyer
Sastri, Josyer Sri
Sri Gopalachariar came to the Mutt and having held
•consultations with regard to the date and hour auspicious
for the Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam of His Highness the
Maharaja obtained from His Holiness his approval of
the date 8-9-1940 Sunday and Dhanurlagnam as most
•suited and returned after being blessed with phalaman-
trakshate.
20//z August 1940. —
^At 4 o’clock this afternoon Sri
Rama Rao, Assistant Secretary, Palace, obtained darshan
•of His Holiness and had some further consultation with
regard to the lagnam of His Highness the Maharaja’s
Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam.
—
22nd August 1940. At 4-30 this afternoon the
Lagnapatrika of His Highness the Maharaja’s Pattabhi-
^heka Mahotsavam was brought to the Mutt in a
panchakalashi mena escorted by all Palace honour and
Palace oj9Bicials. On being submitted to His Holiness
after pranams by the bringers, the Jois Sri Venkatacharyar
rose and standing read out clearly and slowly the
Lagnapatrika and placed it before His Holiness; who
pjronounced his blessings, but who suggested that from
 ccclxix

12 days before the Mahotsavam a special shanthi had

better be performed. Acting on the suggestion of His
Holiness the Secretary instructed Sri Josyer to stay and
obtain from His Holiness instructions as to the details
to be observed with regard to the performance of the
shanthi and report to him forthwith. The visitors had
phalamantrakshate and garlands conferred upon them
.and having performed pranams again, took leave of His
Holiness.
—
26th August 1940. This afternoon Sri Sirdar M. P.
'.Subrahmanyaraje Urs had darshan of His Holiness in
the Mutt.
In the evening Her Highness Sri Dowager Maharani
•sent a platefulof choicest flowers to His Holiness for
being offered to the Deity by way of archana.
—
2nd September 1940. His Holiness the Swamiji went
to the Palace and as a preliminary to the coming
Pattabhishekotsavam blessed His Highness the Maharaja
with a long and earnest upadesham as regards the
•onerous duties that lay before His Holiness quoting
from the Shastras and Puranas examples of righteous
Kings of Bharatha Khanda in the past and also the
more recent examples of His Highness’ ancestorsand
-enjoining the young Ruler to follow in their footsteps
and make his rule long, memorable and exemplary. His
Highness warmly thanked His Holiness for his upadesham
and promised to endeavour to do his best to fulfil the
•expectations of his Paramacharya. The interview lasted
-45 minutes. The meeting was of a private character and
was held in the Karandasala.
1th September 1940.—At 8-15 A.M. His Holiness was
escorted to the Palace to receivepadapooja as
the
a preliminary to the Pattabhishekotsavam fixed to take

28
 ccclxx

place on the morrow. The usual formalities having beett

gone through. His Holiness conferred his blessings on
His Highness preceding them with tirthams, garlands and'
boquets, khillats and phalamantrakshate.
The Rajakuraar Prince Sri Desharaje Urs and Sirdar
Sri Lakshmlkantharaje Urs were the other recipients of
blessings and phalamantrakshate at the hands of His.
Holiness.
—
Sth September 1940. ^Pattabhisheka Mahotsavam-.
was celebrated with the greatest pomp and enthusiasm
in the morning at Tulalagnam according to the SSstraic-
injunctions. After this the khillats, garlands and phala-
mantrakshate sent by His Holiness, conveyed in State
with a grand escort in a panchakalashi mena with music,,
band, etc., were offered to His Highness the Maharaja
on the Throne by the Mukhami of the Sri Mutt.
I2th September 1940.— ^At 4 o’clock this afternoon'

His Holiness visited the Palace to confer upadesham'

on Her Highness the Dowager Maharani Sri Lakshml-
vilasa and pointed out to her the need on her part to-
extend her maximum support and benefit of advice to
the young Maharaja on all matters and to regard herself
as the guardian of the Throne, its dignity and strength
and enjoined on her the need of being perpetually
prayerful for the prosperity of the State and long life of
His Highness the Maharaja Sri Jayachamaraja Wodeyar
Bahadur. The visit was of a semi-private character.
—
lAth September 1940. Srimathi K. Lakshmiamma,.
iVSfife of late Chief Engineer Sri K. Srinivasa Iyengar,,

residing in ‘ Jaya Vilas’, North Road, Basavangudi,.

Banigalpre, made a gift of Rs. 600 towards the construc-
tioh of twp additional rooms in the Sri Mutt at Thirumalai?
Hills.- .
 ccclxxi

I3th October 1940. —Closepet Assistant Commissioner

Sri Rangaswami Iyengar and retired Police Inspector
Sri Venkatavaradachar obtained darshan of His Holiness
and had the privilege of listening to an upadesham from
His Holiness after which they were blessed with phala-
mantrakshate.
—
15th October 1940. Dewan Saheb and Muzrai
Commissioner Janab Abdul Wajid Saheb obtained
darshan of His Holiness and after a brief interview
with and upadesham from His Holiness received
phalamantrakshate before leave taking.
I6th October 1940. — Sri H. D. Puttaiya, Amildar,
transferred to Mandya Taluq, accompanied by his whole
family obtained darshan of the deity and His Holiness
in the evening and received blessings and phalaman-
trakshate.
—
\9th October 1940. Sri Kolli Ramachar, President
of “Sri Madwasiddhanta Prakashini Sabha” of Raichur
had darshan of His Holiness and received a decent
subscription in aid of the Sabha from His Holiness and
took leave after receiving the Mangalashasanams for the
future of the Sabha and himself phalamantrakshate.
Sri M. N. Anandalwar, Personal Assistant to the
Muzrai Commissioner, had darshan of Sri Swamiji and
after being favoured with an illuminating upadesham
received His Holiness’ blessings and phalamantrakshate
before taking leave.
5th November 1940. —
Sri DSsa Ishwarayya and Sri
Lakshmayya, sons of the late Sri Dasa Krishnayya of
Hindupur, paid to the Sri Mutt the balance of Rs. 200
remaining to be paid out of Rs. 500 promised by the
said Sri Dasa Krishnayya as a permanent endowment
out of the income accruing to which the donor had
 ccclxxii

expressed his desire to have a “Ratnadolotsavam” on

the annual “Tirunakshatram” of Sri Vedantha Deshikar
in the Sri Mutt performed.
1th November 1940. —Sri Adilakshmiammagaru, Rani
of Gadwal, while sending for His Holiness’ acceptance
and conferment of blessings the “Lagnapratika” for
taking her daughter’s son Sri Raja Krishna Rao Bhoopal
in adoption on 19-11-1940, through Vidwan Harathi
Deekshacharyar, offered khillats and cash sambhavane.
The bringer, as usual received khillats and phalaman-
trakshate.
2Qth November 1940.
— “Tadiyaradhane” in the Sri
Mutt on account of the adoption ceremony referred to
above at the Rani’s expense.
30tA November 1940. — ^Visit for darshan of His Holi-
ness by Sri Seshagiri Rao, Engineer, Irwin Canal Division.
Visit twice of Sri M. P. Subrahmanyaraje Urs.
1th December 1940. —The “Srimukham” of His
Holiness to Sri Krishna Rao Bhoopal, the heir-apparent
to Gadwal Samsthanam, taken in adoption by the Sri
Rani, was taken in procession in a palanquin and was
read in the midst of solemn ceremony in a special Durbar
held for the purpose. Sri Rani herself in person
arranged for sambhavane being offered in the Durbar.
I2th January 1941. —At the request of Sri V. V.
Srinivasa Iyengar, Advocate, Madras, His Holiness sent
prasadam with silk cloth and a lace handkerchief to be
conferred on him at the Adhyayanotsavam of his wife
through the Mutt Prabandba Vidwan Sri Dooshi Sri
Krishnamacharyar.
15# Fevruary 1941. — Srf Ramaswamy Aiyar,
had darshan of His Holiness
Engineer, Krishnarajasagar,
and was favoured with upadesham lasting over an hour
 ccclxxiii

and a half at the end of which the fortunate devotee

received phalamantrakshate with blessings.
21th February 1941. —His Holiness’ visit to Sri
“Chamundi Vihar”, residence of the late His Highness
the Yuvaraja Sri Kantheerava Narasaraja Wodeyar
Bahadur to receive padapooja at the hands of His
Highhess the Maharaja Sri Jayacharaaraja Wodeyar
Bahadur of the first annual ceremony
at the conclusion
of the former and the conferment of blessings on His
Highness the Mahmraja by His Holiness, after the usual
bestowal of thirthams and garlands and boquet previously
offered to Sri Lakshmi-Hayagriva as also khillats. His
Highness the Maharaja offered sambhavane and khillats.
nth May 1941. —Khillats
and Sambhavane offered
to His Holiness by the Rani of Gadwal Si5 Adilakshmi-
ammagaru on the occasion of “Pattabhishekam” of her
adopted son Sri Krishna Rao Bhoopal were received
this day at the Sri Mutt.
—
23rd May 1941. ^At 5-15 P.M. this evening two
“Lagnapatrikas” of the marriages of two of the sisters
of His Highness the Maharaja were brought to the
Sri Mutt with all the Palace honours as usual in a
Panchakalashi Mena by the Palace oflScials with band,
music and plates of fruits, flowers, etc., numbering 26
in all. The party as a whole, placing the plates in front
of His Holiness in the “Kalakshepa Kootam” was asked
to sit down by His Holiness. The Jois then stood up,
read out the two “Lagnapatrikas” and placing them in
two different plates presented them to His Holiness.
His Holiness then gave his blessings to the Lagnapatrikas
which were inserted in two different Kinkob bags. The
members of the party were all blessed with garlands and
phalama ntrakshate. His Holiness assured them that the
 ccclxxiv

auspicious functions would be blessed by Sri Hayagriva

and SriLakshminarayana.
1. The first marriage was to take place on 12-6-1941
between Chi. Sou. Sri Rajakumari Sri Vijayalakshmi
Ammanniavaru, His Highness’ first sister and Chi. Sri
Pradyumna Singhji, Thakur Saheb of Kotda Sanghani.
2. The second to take place on 18-6-1941 between
Chi. Sou. Sri Yuvarajakumari Sri Jayachamundi Ammanni-
avaru, His Highness’ third sister and Chi. Sri Maharaja
Sri Sawai Brajendra Singh Bahadur, His Highness the
Maharaja of Bharatpur.
The Assistant Private Secretary Sri Rama Rao and
the Durbar Bakshi Sri H. L. Devaraje Urs, the bringers
of the auspicious Patrikas, were also blessed with
khillats of a pair of shawls each when receiving pfaala-
mantrakshate. The plates of fruits, etc., were all offered
to the Deity.
11/A June 1941. —As
a preliminary to the marriage
of Chi. Sou. SriYuvarajakumari Sri Vijayalakshmi
Ammanniavaru on the morrow, His Holiness received
padapooja at the hands of His Highness the Maharaja at
the Durbar Hall upstarts and blessed him with tirthams,
garlands with boquets, khillats and phalamantrakshate.
The last were also sent to Her Highness the
Maharani and the Royal bride inside the Zenana.
—
12/A June 1941. Celebration of the marriage of
Chi. Sou. Sri Rajakumari Sri Vijayalakshmi Ammanni-
hVaru with Chi. Sri Pradyumna Singhji, Thakur Saheb
of Kotda Sanghani, with great pomp and solemnity in
the Kalyanamantap, Palace.
—
16/A June 1941. Padapooja to His Holiness, as
above, in the Palace preceding the marriage of Chi. Sou.
Srt Yuvarajakumari Sri Jayachamundi Ammanniavaru on
 ccclxxv

the morrow attended with the bestowal of His Holiness’

hlessings, etc., as usual.

—
18rA June 1941. Celebration of the marriage of Chi.
Sou. Sri Yuvarajakumari Sri Jayachamundi Ammanni-
avaru with Chi. Sri Maharaja Sri Sawai Brajendra Singh
Bahadur, His Highness the Maharaja of Bharatpur,
with all pomp and solemnity in the Kalyanmantap,
Palace.
8t/t July 1941 .
—
Chaturmasya Sankalpa. The Pancha-
shanthi this afternoon in the Sil Mutt was very largely
attended by representative Laukikas. Sri K. Basavaraje
Urs obtained special darshan at 5 o’clock of His Holiness
to whom he brought quite a large number of trays of
fruits, flowers and flower garlands for being offered to
the Deity at the evening worship. He was the recipient
of blessings with phalamantrakshate.
\Ath July 1941. —^Brithday celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja in the Durbar Hall, as usual, com-
menced with padapooja to His Holiness and offer of
sambhavane. Bestowal by His Holiness of tirthams and
prasadam, garlands, boquets, previously offered to the
Deities to His Highness, who having been clothed with
shawls, received the garlands and boquet with blessings
and phalamantrakshate and returned a few steps enabling
Rajakumar Colonel Sri Desaraj Urs, Sirdar Sri Lakshml-
kantharaj Urs and Dewan Sri N. Madhava Rau to per-
form pranams and receive garlands at the hands of His
•Holiness.
—
\Qth August 1941. ^The annual Vidwat Bahumana
Sabha attended by 246 pundits including those from
Nanjangud, Chamarajanagar, Melkote, etc. The number
of advanced candidates who presented themselves for
being examined and took part in the Vakyarthaihs, etc.»
 — . ..

ccclxxvi

along with the pundits to receive training may be givem

as follows:
Number of
Shastrams candidates
Rig Veda 26
Krishna Yajurveda 31
Sukla Yajurveda 9
Samaveda 12
Smartha Prayoga 1

Vyakarana 19
Nyaya (Naveena) 10-

Pracheena Nyaya 2
Poorvameemamsa 1

Vishistadwaita . 1

Jyotisha 14
Tazik 2
Sahitya 25
Vaikhanasa 7
Pancharathra 7
Saivagama 3

Total from Mysore . 160

Total from abroad . 40
Students studying in the Sanskrit
Patasala in the Sri Mutt 33

Total . . 233

Tbus the Sabha was composed of 479 men partici-

pating in the work of the grand sabha. The amount of
sambMvmia distributed may be stated as Rs. 2,158.
—
3rd ^pfember 1941. “Pattabhishekam” of the
.

Saored Horse in. the Palace; sambhavane to His Holi-

 : . :

ccclxxvii

ness after the same had been offered to Sri Chamnndi and
Sri Durgadevi.
—
30th September 1941. Annual celebration of Sri
Vedantha Desikar’s Tirunakshatram with the usual pomp
and solemnity after ten days’ previous parayanams of the
following Granthas
1. Sri Lakshminarayana Hridaya (in connection
with Dasara).
2. Sri Vishnupuranam.
Srimad Ramayanam.
3.

Srimad Bhagavatham.
4.

Besides the above mentioned Granthas the following

selections from Sri Vedantha Desikar’s numerous works,
were also taken up in full for parayanam
Srimad Rahasyathrayasara Paramatha Bhanga,.
Tathwa Teeka Niksheparaksha, Tathwamuktha Kalapa,
Sarvartha Siddhi, Shatadushani, Subhashita Nivi, Vedartha
Sangraha, Meemamsa Paduka, Saccharithra Raksha,
Seshwara Meemamsa, Nyayasiddanjana, Pancharatna
Raksha, Rahasya Raksha, Prapanna Saubhagya Stuti,.
Hamsa Sandesha, Padukasahasra,
A part of the expenses incurred in this connection
has been met out of incomes accruing from the follow-
ing permanent endowments:
Amount Interest
Rs. Rs.
1. Srirangachar of Chitaldrug . . 1,000 40
2. Peravali Singamma 595=^ 80
3, Sri Chattri Subbanna . 300| 30
4 . (a) Sii Makam Krishnayya 300

* 3/4ths vritti of Kalludevanahalli, Nagamangala Taluk.

{ Portion of aforesaid Kalludevanahalli.
 ccclxxviii

Amount Interest
Rs. Rs.
ip) Bhoopalam Lakshminaraya-
niah 50
(c) Sri DSsayee Krishnayya 300
(d) Sri Makam Venkataramiah . 200
(e) Sri Dasayee Gangadharayya 200
i f) Sri Dasayee Gowramma 100
(g) Sri Haridas Dasayee Adilak-
shmi-Narayanaiah 75

Totat . 1,225 150

Doddegowdanakoppal Village,
Seringapatam Taluk, No, 16 full
and half of No. 10 Vritti
(A) Sri Lakshmiah, son of Sri
Dasayee Krishniah 200 10
(i) Sri C. K. Adinarayana Setty,

Jeweller, Bangalore Cantt. 1,000

Doddegowdanakoppal village of
No. 9 Vritti 80
if) Sri Dasayee Rajamma 200 10

Total Rs. .. 3,625 250

—
^The Rani of Atmakur (Hyderabad)
6rA October 1941 .
Sfl Bhagya Lakshmiammagaru and her adopted son
Raja Sri Someswara Rao Bhoopai with their retinue
Wbie blessed with Sripada tirtham and offered cash
sambhavane with kihllats.
The Raja’s natural father Sri Ananthareddigaru also
•offered cash sambhavane.
 ccclxxix

The party had their dinner in the Sri Mutt after

-which they received phalamantrakshate and blessings.
\2th October —
1941. Sri K. V. Anantharaman,
Revenue Minister, had his audience of His Holiness Sri
Swamijl and was blessed with garland and phalaman-
trakshate.
\lth March 1942. —^Executive Engineer, Krishnaraja-
sagar, Sri K. Ramaswami had darshan and
Aiyar,
enjoyed the privilege of listening to an upadeshatn of
His Holiness and was blessed with garland and phala-
mantrakshate.
—
22nd April 1942. His Holiness sent khillats to
Chi. Gopalaraje Urs (adopted son of Sri H. L. Devaraje
Urs, Durbar Bakshi) on the occasion of his Upanayanam
along with his blessings with phalamantrakshate.
—
23rd April 1942. In response to a request from
Sri V. V. Srinivasa Iyengar, Advocate, Madras, His Holi-
ness sent Rs. 100 (insured cover) for the celebration of
Sri Padukasahasra Sattumurai and the distribution of
sambhavane at Tooppil Sri Mutt to pundits, out of
Sri Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha funds.
25th April 1942. —^Amatya Shiromani Mr. T. Thamboo
Chetty’s visit to Sri Mutt for darshan of His Holiness in
the evening and for some important consultations.
—
21th April 1942. Commencement of annual Sri
Vedantha Deshika Vihara Sabha.
29th April 1942.-Lagnapatrika announcing the (second)
marriage of His Highness the Maharaja with Chi. Sou.
Sri Thripurasundari Ammanniavaru fixed to take place
on 6-5-1942 was brought to His Holiness and submitted
privately to be blessed by His Holiness, the conveyors
being Sri Balananjaraje Urs, Sri Guru Dutt, Sri H. L.
Devaraje Urs and two other Palace officials who came
 ccclxxx

with 13 plates of fruits, flowers and other shubhadravyams^

and placing them in front of His Holiness performed
pranams were asked to sit down. Sri Guru Dutt, the-
Assistant to the Private Secretary, then stood up and
read out the Lagnapatrika and submitted it to His
Holiness who having pronounced his blessings, conferred
khillats and garlands on Sri Guru Dutt, Sri Devaraje
Urs and Zendna Sammukha Bakshi and the Munib of
Motikhana with blessings and phalamantrSkshate.
6th May 1942. —His Highness the Maharaja’s
marriage (in a private Durbar) in the Kalyanamantap at
the conclusion of which, after saptapadi His Holiness’'
blessings and khillats, garlands, etc., previously offered
to Sri Hayagriva and Sri Lakshminarayana were offered
to Their Highnesses Sri Maharaja and Sri Maharani.
—
1th May 1942. In connection with Sri 'Vedantha
Deshika Vihara Sabha, Vidwat Bahumana Sabha in the
afternoon.
By 2 o’clock the Sabha had assembled in the hall
before Sri Hayagriva Sannidhi. It was mostly composed

of Srivaishnavas, of course. At the outset Sri Neela-

thanahalli Narasimhacharya read an address in the form
of poetry composed for the occasion on behalf of the
Sabha. In reply to this. His Holiness delivered a most
illuminating upadesham lasting fully an hour and a half.
It was followed by the reading of the report of the
vrorking of the Sabha for the year by Mahavidwan Sri
Tiruvallur Srinivasa Raghavacharyar, the Honorary
Superintendent of the Sri Mutt. Swasthivachanam and
Mffil^rajSsheervadam followed after the distribution of
gaadiha, pushpa, thamboolams.
His Holiness th«ai awarded prizes to the candidates
who wem successful in the examinations conducted since
 ccclxxxi

27-4-1942 and concluded on 5-5-1945. 13 Pundits had

been engaged as Examiners while the examinees num-
bered 47, the passed candidates being 45. The applicants
were, however, 79. The prizes ranged from Rs. 100 to
Rs. 8 including books, the total amounting to Rs. 1,643.
—
19th June 1942. His Holiness sent khillats and
phalamantrakshate to Sri Rajamanthrapraveena S. P.
Rajagopalacharya, Revenue Minister, Gwalior, to be
presented to his second daughter Chi. Sou. Lalithamma
by way of blessings to her and the bridegroom on the
occasion of her marriage (coming of on 1-7-1942) with
•Chi. Sri V. S. Srinivasa Iyengar, son of Sri Ramanuja
Iyengar, Advocate, Kadalur.
llth July 1942. —Jyotishyaratnam Srlman Karur
Seshacharyar, Palace Dharmadhikari, had the privilege
of having ‘prapatti’ performed for his sake by His
Holiness Sri Swamiji.
llth July 1942. —Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
Ind August 1942.—Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja Sri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar
Bahadur in the Durbar Hall commenced with the usual
padapooja to His Holiness Sri Swamiji and the reception
of Sri Bhagavath and Sripada tirthams, prasadam, etc.,
garlands with boquet previously offered to the Deity,
khillats and blessings with phalamantrakshate from His
Holiness. Dewan Saheb was likewise blessed by His
Holiness with garlands and phalamantrakshate.
nth August —^Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
1942.
list September 1942. — Tirunakshatram celebration of
•Sri Vedantha Deshikar in the Sri Mutt on a grand scale.
l%th October 1942.— Sri B. R. Krishnamacharyar,
retired District and Sessions Judge, President of the
'“Vidyodaya Sabha” had audience with Sr; Swamiji and
 ccclxxxii

obtained the privilege of listening to a lengthy upadeshami

and blessings with phalamantrakshate.
In connection with the proposed marriage of His-
Highness the Maharaja’s second younger sister Chi. Sou.
Sri Yuvarajakumari Sri Sujayakanthammanniavaru with
Chi. Sri Yuvaraj Saheb Sri Rudra Datta Singhji, son of
Sirdar Saheb Sri Jayavanthsinghji Ranamal Singhji of
Sanand Koth Samsthan (on the morning of 25-3-1943),
the following formalities were observed as regards His
Holiness Sri Swamijl.
I'iih March 1943. —
Lagnapatrika was conveyed to the-
Sri Mutt by the Chief Palace Officials, headed by the-
Assistant Secretary Sri K. Guru Dutt, Durbar Bakshi
Sri H. L. Devaraje Urs in a panchakalashi mena as usual
with all Palace escort with bands and music at 4-15 P.M..

for being blessed by His Holiness.

The deputation was received in the Kalakhsepa-
kootam where His Holiness was. After making pranams,
the visitors being asked to sit down, Sri Jois Venkata-
charyar rose and read the patrika in clear tone, and
placed it in a silver tray in front of His Holiness, wbo'
pronounced his blessings on it and then conferred
khillats, garlands and phalamantrakshate on the bringers
of the Lagnapatrika. The 13 plates of flowers, fruits,
garlands, suttuvilyam and other subhadravyams were-
then offered to the Deities at the evening worship.
—
2Ath March 1943. PSdapooja to His Holiness in the
Dasara Durbar Hall at 11-40 a.m. by His Highness the
Maharaja, preliminary to the marriage. After His-
Highness had offered sambhavane and received tirthams,.
garlands and boquet with khillats and phalamantrakshate-
and retired after making pranams to His Holiness, Sn'
Rajakumar and Sirdar Sri Lakshmlkantharaje Urs making;:
 ccclxxxiii

pranams were the recipients of His Holiness’ blessings

with garlands and phalamantrakshate.
25th March 1943. —His Holiness sent khillats and
blessings with garlands, boquets, phalamantrakshate, etc.».

previously offered to the Deity to the Royal Bride and

Birdegroom with blessings in a panchakalashi mena with
bands, music, etc., escorted by Royal honours which were-
duly offered to the couple at the conclusion of the
marriage.
llth July 1943.— Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
22nd July 1943. — His Holiness’ presence at the Birth-

day celebration of His Highness the Maharaja at the

Dasara Durbar Hall in the Palace for conferring blessings
and receiving padapooja at the commencement of the-
Durbar. The usual worship of His Holiness and recep-
tion of drthams, blessings with khillats, etc., previously
offered to the Deities and phalamantrakshate at the hands
of His Holiness. Sri Rajakumar Sirdar Sri Lakshmi-
kantharaje Urs and the Dewan Saheb were then the
recipients of His Holiness’ blessings along with garlands
and phalamantrakshate.
25th July 1943.—The Revenue Commissioner Sri
Seshadri obtained His Holiness’ darshan and after
being
and phalamantrakshate, retired
blessed with garlands
taking leave of His Holiness.
nth August 1943.—Vidwat Bahumana Sabha in the
Sri Mutt in the afternoon attended by a large and
representative gathering.
20th December 1943.—Refund to the Sri
Mutt of
amount (with interest) paid as
Rs. 1,909 being the
Professors’ Quarters behind
donation for constructing
Maharaja’s Sanskrit College for failure of the latter

taking shape.
 ccckxxiv

Sth February 1944. —His Holiness sent khillats and

blessings with phalamantrakshate to Sri Raje Urs,
adopted son of Sri Lakshmikantharaje Urs. The recipient
of His Highness’ blessings was known before adoption
as Sri Nanjundaraje Urs, b.sc., ll.b., b.a. (Commerce).
6/A February 1944. Sri— Raje Urs’ Upanayana
mahotsavam in Sri Cheluvamba Mansion. Khillats with
His Holiness’ blessings with phalamantrakshate were sent
to Sri Raje Urs.
16/A February 1944. —
Sri Raje Urs obtained darshan
of His Holiness in the Sri Mutt accompanied by Sri
Subbaraje Urs with plates of fruits and flowers and shawls,
silk and laced clothes and handkerchief. After a brief
upadesham His Holiness conferred blessings and phala-
mantrakshate on the distinguished visitors. The offerings
of flowers, etc., were made to the Deity at the evening,
8 /A April 1944. —
At 4 o’clock this after noon Sri Raja-
senabhushana A. V. Subrahmanyaraje Urs, retired
Honorary A.D.C. to His Highness the Maharaja, obtained
His Holiness’ darshan and while submitting to His Holi-
ness the Lagnapatrika for the marriage of his third
daughter Chi. Sou. Nagaratna Ammanniavaru on
28-4-1944 prayed to His Holiness to confer His blessings.
His Holiness expressed his great pleasure and gave his
blessings and conferred phalamantrakshate on Sri
ISubrahmanyaraje Urs and directed the offerings of fruits,
flowers which he had brought to be reserved for being
oflFered to God at the evening worship.
10/A April 1944. — Receipt by V.P. Post of copy of
'^‘Eipgraphica Indica” from the Government of India,
Gentral Publication Branch, Civil Lines, Delhi. (The
ascription relating to the origin of the Sri Brahraatantra
Mutt of Kanchipuram is to be found in this volume.)
 ccclxxxv

—
13//! April 1944. SrTm an Vidwan Koothadi Mandayam
Krishnakumara Tiruvengadacharyar who had decided to
Assume Sanyasashrama, to occupy the gadi of Sr! Yathiraja
Mutt at Melukote obtained darshan of His Holiness
Sri SwamijI, performed pranam and sought his blessings
before he proceeded to Melukote to carry out his purpose.
His Holiness was only too glad to hear of the same and
while blessing Sri TiruvengadacMryarswami with phala-
mantrakshate, conferred a pair of costly shavds on him.
'The Ashrama Sweekaram was fixed to take place at
Melukote on 17-4-1944.
28/fi April 1944.—His Holiness sent khillats with his
mangalashasanas to Sri Rajasenabhushana A. V. Subrah-
manyaraje Urs to be presented to his third daughter
Sri Nagaratna Ammanniavaru and her husband on the
loccasion of her marriage to-day along with His Holiness’
blessings with phalamantrakshate to the married couple.
6th May 1944.—Lagnapatrika for the marriage
of

Chi. Sou. Sri Veerajammanni, eldest daughter of Sii

Ramaraje Urs, son of Lokahitaishi Sri Turuvekere Sri
Puttabasavaraje Urs with Chi. Sri M. L. Raje Urs, son of
Sirdar Lakshmikantharaje Urs on 12-5-1944 was
Sri
submitted to His Holiness Sri SwamijI by the represen-
blessings
tatives of both the parties for His Holiness’
which were, of course, bestowed with garlands and
phalamantrakshate to the parties.
send
Wth May 1944.—His Holiness was pleased to
khillats, garlands, etc., previously offered
to Sri Haya-

griva with phalamantrakshate to the

married couple at
Chandramati
the conclusion of the marriage of Chi. Sou.
Ammanniavaru, daughter of Sri B, P. Krishne Urs and
niece of Sri Dalavai Devaraja Urs.

29
 ccclxxxvi

IZth May 1944. —Sriman S. T. Silnivasachariar^

Professor, Tiruvallur College, visiting His Holiness in the-
company of Sriman V. V. Srinivasaiyengar, Advocate^
Madras, offered seva to Sri Hayagrlva by performing
a Harikatha performance on Sri Vedantha Desikar, in.
the Sri Mutt before a select gathering.
14f/j May 1944.— ^Annual prize distribution in connec-
tion with Sri Vedantha Desika Vihara Sabha.
19r/i May 1944.— ^Visit to His Holiness of His High-

ness Sri Marthanda Singhji, Yuvaraja of Rewa (Central

India) and acceptance of khillats, blessings with garlands,
and phalamantrakshate granted by His Holiness.
—
22nd May 1944. His Holiness, in response to a
request made by the Secretary, Mysore State Vidyashala
Pandita Mandali, was pleased to send a cash grant to the-
Mandali with his mangalashasanams for the successful
fruition of the Mandali’s objects.
ls< June —
1944. Huzur Secretary and Assistant
Secretary came to the Sri Mutt and obtained darshan of
His Holiness and after the interview received his Holi-
ness’ blessings with garland and phalamantrakshate.
6th July 1944.— Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
llth July —
1944. His Highness the Maharaja’s.
Birthday anniversary celebration commenced with the
usual padapooja to His Holiness and receipt of Hia
Holiness’ blessings along with tlrthams, khillats, garlands,
boquets and phalamantrakshate. Sn Rajakumar and
Dewan Saheb were the next recipients of His Holiness”
mangalashasanams with garlands and phalamantrakshate.
Uth July 1944.— Sri S. P. Rajagopalachariar, Dewan
of Gwalior, obtained His Holiness’ darshan and received
His Holiness’ mangalashasanams and phalamantra*
kshate.
 ccclxxxvii

His Holiness the Swamijl’s 61st Tirunakshatra

mahotsavam. Sambhavanes from disciples from distant
parts were received for being offered to His Holiness,
The disciples in Mysore had their own celebrations of
the ‘Shastyabdapurthi’ mahotsavam in their own solemn
way with great pomp and
enthusiasm with the hearty
co-operation of the Palace authorities in the Maharaja’s
Sanskrit College, Sriman Tirumale Krishnamacharyar,
Principal, Palace Yogashala, taking the leading part.
The gentleman also wrote and got published a com-
memoration volume (in Kannada) describing the event,
it with a short biography of His Holiness.
prefacing It

may be mentioned here that Sriman Prativadi Bhayan-

karam Annangar Acharyar published in Tamil a com-
memoration volume and the Sri Rani of Atmakur had also
published one in Telugu in honour of the great event.
—
22nd July 1944. By means of a duly executed gift
deed made by the hereditary worshippers of Sri Vedanta
Desikar’s Sannidhi in the Sri Adinatha Swami’s temple
at Alwar Tirunagari, the Sri Sannidhi as well as the
right of worshipping Sri Vedantha Dedkar there were
acquired by the Sri Mutt through Sri V. V. Srlnivasa-
chariar, Advocate, Tirunelveli.
21th July 1944.— His Holiness added by way of
donation a sum of Rs. 300 to the sum of Rs. 700 already
paid by himself to the “Vedasastra Poshini Sabha” tO'
Sri A. Subrahmanya Aiyar.
6th August 1944,—The Annual Vidwat Bahumana
Sabha was held in the afternoon. 238 Vidwans and
129 advanced students studying the several shastras were
recipients of sambhavane which amounted to Rs. 1,879.
The Assembly was thoroughly representative including
a large number of Laukikas and Vaidikas of the City.
 ccclxxxviii

3ri/ September 1944. —Viswarupa Yatre.

1st October 1944. — Revenue Commissioner’s
visit to
Sri Mutt His Holiness’ darshan and blessings.
for
—
3\st October 1944. Vaikunthasamardhane in the
Sri Mutt on the 13th day of the demise of Sri Sirdar
Lakshmikantharaj IJrs, an earnest devotee of the Sri
Mutt, himself being the hereditary occupant of a famous
Gadi. A very simple, unassuming person, deeply inter-
ested in religious research and faithful observances of
practices imposed by the shastras, the Sirdar com-
manded universal respect notwithstanding his retiring
disposition.
5th May 1945. —Prize distribution to the successful
candidates in the annual Vedantha Desika Vihara Sabha.
His Holiness’ upadesham for nearly an hour and a half
to the assemblage of pandits and scholars.
—
IQth July 1945. His Holiness was pleased to bless
the Shirada Vilasa High School and College Committee
with a donation of Rs. 1,000 for the year with his
Mangalashasanams for the future of the institution.
—
15th July 1945. Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
30t/7 July 1945. —
^Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja commenced as usual in the Durbar
Hall with the padapooja and otfer of sambhavane to His
Holiness by His Highness the Maharaja and the accept-
ance of tirthams, garlands and boquets, khillats, etc.,
previously offered to God with blessings and phala-
mantrakshate.
26th August 1945.— Vidwat Bahumana Sabha.
Sambhavane to Vidwans and Vidyarthis amounted to
about Rs. 1,800.
—
21st September 1945. Special Samaradhane and
. Archana performed for the salvation of the late Sil
 His Highness the Maharajadhi Raj
Sriman Marthanda Singjee Deo Baba dux'*
Bandhaveshj Rewa State
 ccclxxxix

Colonel Rajakumar Desaraj Urs’ soul, this the 13th day

of his unfortunately premature and sad demise.
—
22nd September 1945. Visvartipa Yathre.
—
March 1946. Vaikunthasamaradhane performed
21^-^

in the Sri Mutt for the sake of the late Sri Krishnaraja
Ammanniavaru, wife of the late Sri Adiraj Urs.
—
Wth April 1946, Santharpane got done by Sri Raja
of Atmakur (Hyderabad) in the Sri Sannidhi.
I2th April 1946. —
Visit to Sri Mutt of Sri Raja of
Atmakur for darshan and seva of the Deity and His
Holiness who conferred khillats and blessings and|phala-
mantrakshate after a long upadesham.
—
llth to 20th April 1946. Choice flowers in trays
were sent to Sri Sannidhi by the Sri Dowager Maharani
Sri Lakshmi Vilas,
I6th May
1946. —
^Acknolwedging and replying to
His Holiness’ mangalashasanams on the occasion of His
Highness the Maharaja Sri Martandasinghji’s Pattabhi-
shekam seeking the same by means of a Vignapana-
patrika on U4-1946, His Highness caused a cash
sambhavane sent to His Holiness for seva to Sri
Hayagriva which was duly carried out.
to 30th May 1946.
2Ut —
Sri Janakiammagaru and
othermembers of the Royal Family of the Gadwal
Samsthanam were guests of His Holiness in the Sri
Mutt.
—
22nd June 1946. Bharanyasam conferred on Sri
Janakiammagaru by His Holiness.
Prize distribution on account of Vedantha Desika
Vihara Sabha. His Holiness’ upadesham.
Ath July 1946. —
His Holiness Sri Swamiji sent his
blessings along with khillats and phalamantrakshate to
Sri M. A. Snnivasan (lately minister of Agriculture in
 cccxc

Mysore) to be offered to his son Chi. Sri Anandalwar

at his marriage on the morrow.
—
lAth July 1946. Chaturmasya Sankalpam.
—
20th July 1946. His Highness the Maharaja’s
Birthday celebration in the Durbar Hall with padapooja
as usual to His Holiness. Blessings by His Holiness
following the grant of tirtham, khillats, garlands and
boquet and phalamantrakshate.
The Dewan Saheb was the next recipient of His
Holiness’ blessings with garland and phalamantrakshate.
—
2Ath July 1946. A further donation by His Holiness
to Sarada Vilasa Pathasala amounting to Rs. 1,000 to be
.added to the previous gift of Rs. 1,000 on 10-7-1945.
—
ISth August 1946. ^Vedashastra Vidwat Bahumana
Babha, the prize amount coming to Rs. 1,849-9-0.
—
I2th September 1946. ViswarQpa Yathre.
—
lOth October 1946. Birth of (Sri Chi. Gayathri Devi)
•daughter to His Highness the Maharaja Sri Jayachamaraja
Wadeyar Bahadur.
—
2\st October 1946. His Holiness’ presence in the
“‘Kalyana Mantap”, Palace, at the “Namakarana
Mahotsavam” of Sri Chi. Gayathri Devi. Padapooja to
His Holiness with all due formalities according to custom.
'Conferment of blessings, khillats, tirthams, garlands,
hoquets and phalamantrakshate upon the Royal Parents
and the Maharajakumari, the Princess.
—
12th May 1947. ^Bahumana Sabha in connection with
the examinations conducted under the auspices of Sri
Desika Vihara Sabha.
—
l%th May 1947. His Holiness’ blessings with khillats
£uid phakmaiLtrakshate conferred on Sri A. S. Viraraje
UrSj adopt^ son of Col. Sri A, V. SubrahmanyarSj Urs
«(^jasei^hhAshana)v
 CCCXCl

—
12nd May 1947. ^Visit of darshan of His Holiness
l)y Sri Venkatachalam, Advocate, Hyderabad.
2>rd Juiy 1947. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
6th July —
Private visit of His Highness the
1947.^

Maharaja Jayachamaraja Wodeyar Bahadur to the

Srx
'Sri Mutt. Just half an hour before the proposed visit
at 11 A.M. His Highness the Maharaja sent Sri Niranjanaraj
Urs, Huzur Secretary and Sri Narasimha Iyengar, Assist-
ant Secretary, to inform His Holiness. It being the monthly
‘Sravana Nakshatram (birth nakshatram of Lord Sri
Hayagriva) His Holiness was engaged in special archana,
'etc., after the daily morning’s abhigamanaradhanam.

The Deity had been installed as usual on this day

in the jewelled golden cradle. It was a special coinci-
dence and a fortunate one, therefore, for His Highness
on his first visit to the Sri Mutt for Sri Hayagriva
after his Pattabhishekam, quite unexpected as it was.
As His Highness approached the steps leading to the
Sri Mutt, the Srikaryakartha Mahavidwan Sriinan V.
Kastoori Srinivasarangacharyaswami and the Mukhami
and Adviser Sri Mahavidwan Narasimharaghavachariar
on behalf of His Holiness welcomed His Highness with
a gentle shower of choice flowers and conducted His
Highness straight to the Sri Sannidhi. His Highness
performed pranams to His Holiness and the Deities in
the jewelled cradle and the divyamantap, His Holiness
•signifying by his happy look, his warm welcome to the
young and devoted Ruler, waved the grand pyramidical
;arathi with the hundred and eight lights, after the twelve
arathis which were waved in succession. His Highness
obtained a distinct and clear view of the Deities, was
plunged in deep meditation during the time, concen-
4;rating his thoughts upon the divine sight. His Holiness
 CCCXCll

then offered to God tray after tray of the choice fruits,,

flowers, etc., which His Highness had brought with him,
for being offered to the Deity. His Holiness then
releasing the double garland adorning the Deity garlanded.
His Highness with his own hands, offered the Sri Shata-
gopam on His Highness’ bended head, conferred the'
tirtham and tulasi prasadam and circumambulating the
divyamantap and descending the steps of the Srr
Sannidhi, uttered his ardent welcome and conducted His-
Highness to his own study apartment, the Kalakshepa
kootam. As His Holiness seated himself in his Asanam,
His Highness made profound pranams, and was enjoined
by His Holiness to take his seat on the doubled pair of
laced shawls spread for him for Asanam. His Holiness,
having expressed his unbounded joy at this unceremonious,
visit of His Highness, particularly on a sravanam and
congratulated His Highness on his good fortune which.
augured for his future prosperity, and the divine grace
of Lord Hayagriva. His Holiness then blessed His.
Royal Disciple with a brief Upadesham dwelling on the
avatar of Sri Narayana as Sri Hayagriva on earth and
purpose of conferring divine Gnanam and the resulting
i_ts

Anandam, of which He is the embodiment, on all his.

votaries, particularly on the privileged rulers of Mysore

and their subjects in the midst of whom He had elected
to abide permanently, having come down from Sri
Saraswati Devi to Sri Ramanuja and thence to Sri Pillant
and to Sri Vedanta Desika and to Sri Brahmatantra
Swatantra. The upadesham lasted twenty-five minutes.
His Holiness then bade his Royal Sishya repeat his.
as often as he could even like his great
visits like this
ancestors had been wont to do.
 CCCXCIU

His Holiness then conferred his blessings on His^

Highness with garlands, boquet and phalamantrakshate.
Sri Muddaraj Urs, attending on His Highness was then
the recipient of garland and phalamantrakshate. His-
Highness then took leave of Sri Swamiji and was accom-
panied by Sri Muddardj Urs. It was about 12-30 now.
The Huzur Secretary and
Sri Narasimha Iyengar then
were blessed with garland and phalamantrakshate by His;
Holiness before they took leave of him.
9th July 1947. —His Holiness at the Durbar Hall,
palace, for padapooja at the Birthday celebration of His-
Highness Sriman Maharaja. After granting tirthams,,
garlands and boquet, His Holiness conferred blessings
and phalamantrakshate on His Highness. The Dewan
Saheb was blessed with garland and phalamantrakshate.
—
lUh July 1947. The Sri Raja and Sri Rani of
Kollengode who were amongst the distinguished guests
of His Highness at the Birthday celebration with their
daughters paid a visit to the Sri Mutt this morning,
accompanied by Sri K. Basavaraj Urs, Having
m.a., b.l.
arrived just in time for darshan of both Sri Swamijiand
the Deity at the mangalarathi which His Holiness had
been offering at the concluding portion of the Abhi-
gamanaradhanam, the distinguished visitors had the-
good seva.
privilege of His Holiness having conferred
tirtham and tulasi prasadam on everyone of the visitors-
including Sri Basavaraj Urs, the Srikaryakartha garlanded
them all. Emerging from Sri Sannidhi His Holiness was-
followed by the visitors to the Kalakshepa kootam. There
the visitors, having performed pranams, were bidden to
sit down. After enquiry of their welfare His Holiness,
granted them the privilege of a brief and illuminating
upadesham for which they expressed their gratitude tO'
 cccxciv

His Holiness and rose and offered SambMvane and

.again performed pranams and were the recipients of
garlands and phalamantrakshate and took leave of His
Holiness,
—
1th August 1947. At 4-30 p.m. His Highness the
Maharaja’s maternal uncles, Sirdars and A.D.C.’s to His
Highness, Sri Dalavoy Devaraj Urs and Dalavoy Sri
Madanagopala Raje Urs had audience with His Holiness
-for an hour and were blessed with garland and phala-
mantrakshate.
2nd September 1947. —Seventieth session of the
;annual Sri Vedashastra Vidwat Bahumana Sabha in the
Sri Mutt.
Ist October 1947. —Viswarupa Yatre.
29th October 1947.— A memorable day in the history
•of Modern Mysore.
At about 10-30 a.m. the newly appointed Ministers
In accordance with the grant of “Responsible Government
under the »gis of His Highness the Maharaja” took the
oath of loyalty and allegiance to His Hi^ness the
Maharaja in the Special Durbar in the Palace attended
by about two hundred leading representatives of His
Highness’ subjects.
The day also remarkably coincided with the first
sannual Birthday Mahotsavam celebration of Chi. Sou.
Mah5rajakumari Sri Gayathri Devi (in the Sri Lakshmi
‘Vilts Thotti), when His Holiness’ gifts of khillats and
blessings with garlands, boquets and phalamantrakshate
were presented by the representatives of His Holiness
Ao the Princess.
At 3 6’ clock in the afternoon the Honourable Chief
Minister K, Chmigalaraya Reddi, in company with the
Honourable Sfi[ K. T. Bhashyam, the Law Minister and
 CCXJXCV

Sri Ramachandra Rao, Secretary to the Congress, and

Sri Channaiya, President, Mysore City Congress Com-
mittee, arrived at the Sri Mutt. As they approached the
main gate of the Sri Mutt, they were warmly welcomed
by the oiBcials of the Sri Mutt and were conducted
upstairs to the study of His Holiness, who gave them
•darshan in the adjoining hall. The audience lasted about
a quarter of an hour during which His Holiness blessed
them with a brief upadesham appropriate to the occa-
sion, dwelling on “rajadharma”, “prajadharma”, etc., at

the conclusion of which His Holiness conferred his bless-

ings on them all with garlands and phalamantralcshate.
\2th April 1948. — In connection with the “Shashthi-
poorthi Shanti” of Her Highness the Dowager Maharani
on the 15th inst. “Kalashapratishtha” in the Palace, at
which His Highness the Maharaja offered Sambhavane
to His Holiness Sri Swamiji.
lAth April 1948. —
Her Highness visited the Sri Mutt
and having obtained darshan of His Holiness and the
Deity offered Namaskarams to His Holiness accompan-
ing it with and cash sambhavane and was blessed
khillats
with mangalashasanams by His Holiness for the future
salvation of the soul of the worshipper, the visitor.
I5th April 1948. —Santharpane and dakshine in the
Sri Mutt on account of “Shashthipoorthi Shanti” of
Her Highness.
\lth June 1948. —
His Holiness sent his blessings with
khillats, garlands and phalamantrakshate to Dewan Sri
Sir Arcot Ramaswami Mudaliar to be presented to his
daughter on the occasion of her marriage and to her
husband the bridegroom.
1st July 1948. — ^EQs Holiness sent his blessings with
khillats, garlands and phalamantrakshate to Sri N. S.
 cccxcvx

Hiriannayya, Municipal Commissioner, to be presented

to his daughter on the occasion of her marriage and to*
her husband, the bridegroom.
20th July 1948. —Chaturmasya Sankalpa.
Among the ladies present at the “Panchashanti”’
were Srt Janaki Ammagaru of Gadwal and some of the'
members of the retinue of the Rani who was in Bangalore.
—
nth July 1948. Birthday celebration of His High-
ness the Maharaja in the Durbar Hall, as usual, com-
menced with padapooja to His Holiness SriSwamijI and
offer of sambhavane. His Holiness, having conferred
tlrtham, garlands and boquet, previously offered to the
Deity conferred his blessings while he bestowed khillats.
and phalamantrakshate.
19^i^ August 1948. —
His Excellency Sri C. Rajagopala-
chari, Governor-General of India, to-day received bless-
ings with phalamantrakshate and garland conferred upon
him by His Holiness and sent through Srikaryakartha
and Mukhami of the Sri Mutt in the “Lahtha Mahal”'
where he was lodged, as His Excellency felt indisposed and
could not be present, as he had originally sent word that
he would, to pay his homage to His Holiness in person.
25th August 1948.—Vidwat Bahumana Sabha in the
Sri Mutt.
nth October 1948. —His Holiness sent his blessings
-with garlands, boquet, khillats and phalamantrakshate
to Maharajakumari Chi. Sou. Sri Gayathri Devi on her
s^ttd annual birthday anniversary celebration.
lAth October 1948. — ^At 4-30 P.M. His Holiness
received Sir Mirza M. Ismail (Amin-ul-mulk, etc.). Retired
Prime Miioister of Mysore, Jaipur and Hyderabad, in
alidiKibeaad congratulating him on his being awarded
he Degree of Doctor of Laws by the Mysore University,
 cccxcvii

conferred on him his blessings with garlands and phala-

sonantrakshate. The distinguished visitor expressed his
:gratitude to His Holiness and took leave.
1st December 1948. —At 9 o’clock this morning His
Highness the Maharaja’s maternal uncles Sirdar and
A.D.C. to His Highness Sri Dalvoy Devaraj Urs and his
nephew Dalvoy Sri Nanjaraj Urs came to the Mutt with
^several plates of fruits, flowers, etc., conveying a
“Lagnapatrika” for being blessed by His Holiness, which,
of course, was done by His Holiness, the bridegroom being
the latter himself Both were recipients of phalaman-
trakshate with garlands and blessings.
—
5th December 1948. ^His Holiness’ blessings with
khillats and phalamantrakshate were sent to the Bride
and Bridegroom mentioned above.
llth January 1949. —
Cash donation with mangala-
'shasanams sent to Agamatraya Mahamandala Maha-
vsammelanam of Sri Chamarajendra Veda Mahapatha-
‘Shala, Bangalore.
—
2nd February 1949. ‘"Lagnapatrika” for the pro-
posed Upanayanam and marriage of Chi. Sri Prithviraj
Urs, son of late Sri Rajkumar Col. Sri Desaraj Urs,
brought by Sri Sirdar Dalvoy Sri Devaraj Urs, A.D.C.,
..maternal uncle of His Highness the Maharaja, for sub-
mission to His Holiness Sri Swamiji for his blessings.
The distinguished nobleman was also accompanied by
the bride’s party representative from Sandur, the Raja’s
father, a nobleman of Kolhapur. The party brought
13 plates of flowers, fruits, etc., for the Deity. After the
purohit had read the document and presented it to His

Holiness in a His Holiness pronounced his

silver tray,
“blessings and conferred phalamantrakshate with garlands
•on the party and to the small gathering of pundits present.
 — — , — ...

APPENDIX IX
List of Endowments
A. Sri Vedaatha Desika Vihara Sabha Noted already’
B. Vidyasakha Noted already
C. Sevarthams in the Sri Mutt.
(a) Endowments :
Capital Income
per annum.
Rs. A. p. Rs. A. p.
1. Srimati Paladi Papamtna 1,100 0 0 44 0 0^
2. Chitradurg Sri Rangachar 600 0
3. His Holiness Sri Swamiji 400 0
40 0 0
0/

Total . 2,100 0 0 84 0 0^

(6) Lands :

1. Sri Peravali Singamma 595 5 11 79 4

2. „ Chattri Subbanna 300 0 0 26 6 a
3, „ Hindupur Vyshya Disciples 1,225 0 0 120 10 10
4. „ C. K. Adinarayana Setty 1,000 0 0 80 7 3
5. „ Big Kanchipuram, Thiruvengada
Mudaliar .. 3,000 0 0 150 0 0
Total . 5,620 5 11 456 13 9

(c) Investments in the Sri Mutt : — **

L SriDasa Rajamma 200 0 0 10 0 0

2. „ Bangalore Krishnamma 250 0 0 12 8 0
3. „ Ramapuram Narayana Iyengar 100 0 0 5 0 0
4. „ Bangalore Adinarayana Shetty . 1,000 0 0 50 0 0
5. „ Hindupur Lakshmaiya 200 0 0 10 0 0
6. „ Gorur Kutaiengar 100 0 0 5 0 0^
7. „ Ayodhya Seenamma . 750 0 0 37 8 0
8. „ Hulikallu Nilubagalu
Srinvasa lengar 206 0 0 10 5 a*
9, „ Hindupuram Dasa Lakshmayya 242 8 0 12 2 0^

CO. .r 3,048 8 0 152 7 0^

 . . .

cccxcix

Capital Income
perannum?
Rs, A. P. Rs. A.
B.R .. 3,048 8 0 152 7 O*
10. Sri TirupatiTayaramma . . . . 355 0 0 17 12 0
11. „ Poltjpalli Ramanuja Setty . . 100 0 0 5 0 0 ^

Advocate, Madras
12. „ Gangavaram Venkatammanavaru 101 0 0 5 0 0
13. ,,Proddutur Sundaracliaryar 20 0 O^

Total .. 3,604 8 0 200 3 0*

D. (a) Branch Mutts (Mysore Government Endowment Income

Charitable En dowment Deposits) - amounts per annum
1 . Sri Srimad Abhinava Ranganatlia
Brahihatantra Parakalaswami
for Tooppil Sri Brahmatantra
Sv/etambara Parakala Mutt . . 30,000 0 0 1,200 0 O'

2. „ Do. .. .. 7,500 0 0 300 0 0

(Sri Rama temple at Dhanushkodi)

Total ..37,500 0 0 1,500 0 0*

(b) Landed properties

1. Sri Kamalamma Rangacliar (Dr.) ., 2,000 0 0 100 0 0 '

0 0 125 0
2. „ Komala Rangamma . 1,800 1

3. „ Do. 2,500 0 0 241 5 9

4. „ Abhinava Ranganatha Parakala
Swami 700 0 0 80 7 3

5. „ Jata Brahmachari Aravamuda

10, Aiyangar, Wet land in Iruttur
0'
(Bezwada Dist.) 1,200 0 0 87 3

6. „ Secunderabad C. K. Doraiswamy r

Mudaliar (wet lands in Uttara-

tucrur) 5,000 0 0 280 0 O
7. „ Abhinava Ranganatha Brahma-
tantra Parakalaswami Do. . 600 0 0 20 0 0
8. „ Big Kanchipuram Thimvengada
Mudaliar . 4,000 0 0 200 0 O
9. „ Sri Mutt (Venugopala Swatni,
Krishnapura) 2,000 0 0 270 0 O
Small contributions by devotees,
Krishnapur 1,000
’
0 0 84 O O
20,800 0 0 1,578 1 O
 cccc

Endowment Income
amounts per annum
Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P.

ic)
L Sri Manganiram Sait . . , . ? 120 0 0
2. s, Mahalakshmiamma alias
Karanamma (at Melukote) 200 0 . . 0 10 0 0
3. „ Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha
Brahmatantra Parakalaswami
(Branch Mutt at Ramanathpur) 1,81213 0 90 10 0

Total . . 2,012 13 0 220 10 0

B. (a)

L Sri Pundita Venkata Krishnamachar

(Vedantha Desika Satmidhi,
Melukote) .. .. .. 3,000 0 0 150 0 0
2. ,, Rajasevasakta, Rao
Bahadur
M. C. Rangiengar, Melukote . . 500 0 0 18 12 0
3. „ B. C, Garudachar Do. . . 700 0 0 26 4 0

Total .. 4,200 0 0 195 0 0

<^>) Landed properties :

1 . Sri Pandita Venkata Krishnama-

charyar (Sri Vedanta
Desika Satmidhi, Melukote) . . 825 0 0 105 11 0
2. „ Hampapuram Seshamma Do. 2,000 0 0 245 2 0
3. „ Srinivasa Brahmatantra
Parakalaswami Do. .. 1,000 0 0 80 7 3
4. „ Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha
Brahmatantra Parakalaswami
(atSatyagal) .. .. 3,332 0 0 378 12 0

Total .. 7,157 0 0 810 11 0

 ;

CCCCl

(c) Sri Gorur Kuttaiengar

Do. Melukote .. 110 0 0 5 8 0
Of these Endowments, A and B correspond to
I. Sri “ Vedanta Desika Vihara Sabha”.
IL Vidyasala of Sri Mutt.
C. have for their purpose some specific sevas

D. are earmarked for maintaining the Branch Mutts and

connected institutions.
E. Same as C for specified purposes.

The Abstract of Total Amounts of Endowment md^r the

Different Heads are as Follows
No. Particulars In Government
Charitable
Endowments
Rs. A. P.

A Sri Vedanta Desika Vihara Sabha .. 31,500 0 0

B Vidyasakha . . . . . . . . 26,500 0 0
C Sevarthams conducted in the Mutt or
through Sri Mutt . . , . . . 2,100 0 0
D Sakha Mutts .. .. .. 37,500 0 0
E Other Miscellaneous purposes , . . . 4,200 0 0

Grand Total . , 1,01,800 0 0

The Landed Original Total

Properties Amount
1,02,907 7 0 1,308 0 0 1,35,715 7 0
4,308 0 0 .. 31,300 0 0
6,120 5 11 3,604 8 0 11,824 13 0
20,800 0 0 2,012 13 0 60,312 13 0
7,157 0 0 110 0 0 11,467 0 0

1,41,784 12 11 7,035 5 0 2,50,620 1 11

30
 ccccii

be relevant at this point to mention that the

It will
various Endowments which His Holiness has made
during nearly a quarter of a century has been rendered
possible by the hearty and steadfast co-operation tendered
by the various officials of the Government beginning
with Rajamantrapravina Sri A. V. Ramanathan, who,
in response to the desire exressed by His late Holiness
Sri Vagisha Brahmatantra Parakalaswami and under the
direct command of His Highness, took over the manage-
ment of the landed properties of the Sri Mutt on behalf
of the Government. According to this arrangement,
aftermaking the necessary deductions, the net income
from the lands was to be handed over to the Sri Mutt
along with the accounts. In the first instance, the
arrangement was to be treated as an experimental and
a temporary measure, to find out whether the innovation
would be conducive to the advantage of the Sri Mutt.
The result showed that His Holiness was thoroughly
justified in starting the experiment. His successor, the
present Holiness Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Yatindra,
realising the advantageousness of the scheme, was pleased
to direct that the arrangement should continue indefinitely.
Yet another arrangement for the sound conduct of
the affairs of the Sri Mutt was made by His Holiness
with the approval of His Highness the Maharaja, imme-
diately after his accession to the Peetham. It may even
serve as a model for similarly placed institutions all over
the country. It is the constitution of an “Advisory
Committee” to help His Holiness by proffering advice
in all worldly affairs connected with the administration
of the Sri Mutt. The Committee is also empowered to
scrutinise the administration, have the accounts periodi-
cally audited by duly qualified auditors and guide and
 cccciii

advise the officials. This has contributed much to the

peace of mind and relief from anxieties of His Holiness,
who, however, has wisely reserved to himself all matters
connected with the moral and spiritual welfare of the
own hands, to enable him to carry out
institution in his
the injunctions of Sri Varadaraja Swami of Kanchi to
the founder of the Sr! Mutt Sri Periya Brahmatantra
Swatantra Jeeyer, and thus to carry on the work of Sri
Ramanuja and Sri Nigamantha Maha Desikar, the
Paramacharyar of Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra. The
members of the Committee when it was first constituted
were
1, Sri Rao Bahadur M. C. Ranga Aiyangar, B.A.,
B.L., Advocate {President).
2, „ Rajakavibhtishana H. Lingaraj Urs, Palace
Muzrai Bakshi.
3, „ T. Krishna Iyengar, b.a., b.l.. Retired Sub-
Judge.
4, „ S. Rangacharlu, Retired Deputy Inspector of
Schools.
5, „ C. Ramanuja Aiyangar, m.a., l.t., Principal,
Maharaja’s Sanskrit College {Secretary^).
The late Gurusevasakta Srlman Dharmadhikari
Tiruvallur Srinivasa Raghavacharyar as “Honorary Supe-
rintendent” was extremely helpful to His Holiness in
trying to realise many of the aspirations of Sri Swamiji
towards enlarging the sphere of the activities of the
institution:
1. By starting the “Vedantha Desika Vihara
Sabha”.
2. By opening of a Vidyasakha in the Mutt
{(i) to give such training to the pundit students
as will fit them to undertake missionary work of a
 —
CCCCIV

character which will help preserve the orthodox faith

without coming into conflict with the present advance
of naodern ideas in the spiritual field;

(h) to start similar institutions in places like

Kanchipuram and provide recurring monthly and annual
grants to them;
(r) to educate and train the younger scholars to
study the shastras, to recite the Vedas and the Divya-
prabandhams, to help as purohits versed in “ Poorva and
Apara Prayogams” and thus help the community at large
in the performance of sacred rites and to serve as a “Guru-
kula” under the personal supervision of His Holiness;
(J) to grant some aid to students of High Schools
— —
and Colleges irrespective of caste ^in the shape of
grants to institutions like the “Anathalaya”, the “Vidyo-
daya Sabha”, “Vedantha Desika Grantha Pracharini
Sabha”, the “Ubhaya Vedantha Pravarthana Sabha”
(Melkote), etc. ;

(e) to grant “padies” to students of all castes,

to students coming from outside, and to those who are
studying in the Sanskrit Colleges and to establish “Sakha
mutthas” like those at Bangalore, Magadi, Kanchipuram,
Ramanathapuram, Sathyagalam, Allahabad;
(/) to acquire Sannidhis for worship by agents
appointed by the Sri Mutt at Srirangam, Dhanushkodi,
Alwar, Tirungari, Tirukkurangudi, Fateh Darwaza
(Hyderabad), Shahpur (Mahabubnagar District, Hydera-
bad), etc.;
(g) to help publish reprints of great works like:
(i) Sri Parakala Yatlndra Granthamala Series
(Telugu characters, edited and published
by Sri P. B. Annangar Achariyar of Sri
Kanchi),
 ; ;

ccccv

(ii) Sri Nityanusandhanam, Tiruvoimuzhi

(Mudal Ayiram), Sri Desika Prabandham
^elugu characters, published by the Srt
Mutt)
(h) to print voluminous standard works for all —
times—written by His Holiness himself, the chief being
of which
(i) Sri Hayasira Upakhyanam,

(ii) Vyakhyanam Hayasiroratnabhushanam,

(iii) Sarvartha Siddhi Vyakhyanam, Volumes

T- TTT (Mysore Government Oriental
Library);
“
(0 to print in the form of Upanyasa Mala”
(i) Summaries of lectures delivered by His
Holiness himself at the Sabhas in the Sri
Mutt,
(ii) by the Vidwans of the Sri Mutt and of the
Government Training College,
(iii) the Sanskrit Collegeand other institutions
on the Darshanas, Agamas, Sanathana
Dharma, as also on social, religious and
dharmic subjects
at the big meetings presided over by His
Holiness;
(;) The vast additions made to the Sri Mutt
Library
(k) individual donations to help construction of
buildings for educational institutions like the Sarada Vilas
Educational Society (Rs. 2,000), Krishnarajpet High
School (Rs. 1,000), “Brahmana Vidya Sahaya Sangha”
of Bangalore (Rs. 1,000), Vedasastra Poshini Sabha,
Mysore (Rs. 1,000) and numerous other conferences,
associations, etc., in a smaller degree;
 ccccvi

(0 the erection of the Divya Mantap to enshrine

the Deities (silver, weighing 25,000 tolas), as also the
Koormapitham
(m) providing several more silver and gold vessels,
etc., for the Deities’use in daily worship and on special
occasions, the silver cradle being one of them;
(n) consecration of Sri Lakshmi-Hayagriva image
to enable the worshippers to have a correct idea of the
original image worshipped by Sri Saraswati, Sri Ramanuja,
Sri Tirukkurukai Piran Pillan, Sri Nigamantha Maha
Desikar and Sri Brahmatantra Swatantra Jeeyer;
(o) construction and consecration of the well “Sri
Hayagrlva Pushkarani” in the garden (tulasi and flowers)
adjoining the Sri Mutt (Rs. 19,000);
(p) the crowning of the tower gate of the Mutt
with gold gilt kalashams (Rs. 6,000) and consecrating
the same.
3. Another scheme started by His Holiness the
present SwSmi clearly demonstrates the correct under-
standing of the of the servants in the employ
difficulties

of the Sri Mutt from economic point of view. It is

the
the starting of the Provident Fund Scheme within a period
of three years after his accession to the Peetham. This
has enabled him to assure continuity to the tenure of
service of the workers amongst whom are a large number
of Vidwans who have passed the Vidwat Examinations
of Mysore and the ‘Siromani’ examinations of Madras.
Some of them are granted liberal scholarships not to —
speak of other emoluments which they receive at the
gatherings, such as the annual Veda Shastra Vidwat
Bahumana Sabha—incidental to Chaturmasya Sri Vedanta
Desika Vihara Sabha, etc. The Scholarships are intended
to enable them, to engage in further advanced studies
 ccccvii

pre-eminently in Sri Vishistadwaita Vedantha and enable

them to propagate the Srivaishnava cult in the country.
It willthus be seen that His Holiness, like everyone
of his thirty-two predecessors in the holy peetham, has
—
been giving every moment of his life for Service which
is his motto —
^to further the objects which the last great

Hoysala Emperor Sri Vtraballala III of Mysore was

—
enjoined to achieve as also his successors on the Mysore
—
Throne, of Course by Sri Varadaraja Swami of Kanchi-
puram Himself, their subjects and the peoples of the South
in general. May LakshmI-Hayagriva Divya Paduka
Sri
Sevaka Srimad Abhinava Ranganatha Brahmatantra
Parakalaswami live long to continue the task allotted to
him by God, to the fullest span of his life which may be
allotted to him by God, even like Sri Ramanuja Parakala-
swami, Sri Vedantha Desika and Sri Bhagavan Ramanujat

iTsr ii
S8»I8 l^rinittdat The Bangalore Preee. Bandlalore Cifey,

by Q. Srinivasa Rao, Superintendent

 C 1

\' -i f /V“
; &-4J
^

A, ^ kSaI

A;4;A'"7;t^‘A';A>-:4?!j
- ^

4'-
V ' ’’

Y'^f
^ [^‘^>
‘^'1
' f,M
mm
t '.
’
" ( ^ ^
y,i ‘^I'AA 'J>Z|^|jj
^
 “

CENTRAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL LI RRA&Y

NEW DELHI
— . '

I 0 ord — ^

Catalogue No. '294.5/Deg

Author— DesiR:ach&rya,N

OriglnA Growth of
Title—
Brahtnafaantra Pgrakalfe
Borrower No. D^Fjfl'flSue Date of Return

P.T.O.